The Antichrist Is Hidden In Plain Sight

The Antichrist Is Hidden In Plain Sight

This article is an exact copy from http://christianitybeliefs.org/end-times-deceptions/the-antichrist-is-hidden-in-plain-sight/ Nothing of the content has been edited. The appearance differs slightly because of the format code (CSS) on this site. I received permission to post it from the webmaster, David Nikao. Thanks David! I wanted to share it because I consider it one of the best exposes of the Antichrist I have ever read.

This end times deception study will reveal how the Antichrist beast has hidden its presence from today’s Christians.

For 1300 years, Christ’s Church knew exactly who the Antichrist is.

Today, Christians speculate about Obama, Prince Charles, etc..

How has the church become so blind during the last 200 years?

In 2 Thessalonians 2, Paul told the church that the ‘Son of Perdition’ would be revealed after the Roman Empire was taken out of the way, so the church witnessed the Antichrist rising into power and knew who it was in 500 A.D.

During the Thyatira church era, which occurred from 538-1514 A.D., people groups called the Waldenses, Albigenses, Vaudois, Bohemian Brethren, and Wycliffites, witnessed against the Antichrist beast, and they were killed for their testimony.

During the Sardis church era, which occurred from 1514-1798 A.D., the Protestant Reformers and great theologians such as John Calvin, Martin Luther, Sir Isaac Newton, John Bunyan, John Foxe, John Wesley, Matthew Henry, Adam Clarke, and many others, testified about who was the Antichrist beast of Revelation, the Little Horn of Daniel, Mystery Babylon, and the Son of Perdition.

During the Philadelphia church era, which occurred from 1798-1900 A.D., people like Charles Finney, Charles Spurgeon, Adam Clarke, Phillip Mauro, and many others, identified the Antichrist.

To understand how Jesus prophetic words to the seven church eras have been fulfilled. Read The Seven Churches of Revelation

But today, Christians in the Laodecian church era don’t have a clue.

How is that possible?

Christians today don’t know for many reasons:

Most Christians don’t diligently study the Word of God, which gives a clear description of when the Antichrist would appear, what it would say, what it would do, etc.

Most Christians don’t know world history well enough to see how the Biblical prophecies about the Antichrist have been fulfilled.

Most Christians have never read the book of Daniel, so they just blindly trust what Pastors teach about it.

Most Christians have never studied the book of Revelation, even though Jesus promised that those who read it and follow it will be blessed.

Most Christians blindly trust Pastors because they’ve been to seminary.

And there’s the rub…

Most Pastors have been misled about prophecy fulfillment at seminary, because the enemy has infiltrated seminaries to corrupt their teachings.

Christians hear prophecy teachings from their Pastors and they blindly trust them.

Christians hear the prophecy teachings on radio and TV from popular Pastors like David Jeremiah, Chuck Swindoll and John MacArthur, and they blindly trust them.

To read a study that shows how the Pastors have been deceived,
click on End Times Antichrist Deception

But Jesus commanded us to be Bereans, to search the Word of God and prove what Pastors teach is true.

And let’s be honest…

There’s another reason why Christians don’t know who the Antichrist is…

Most don’t really care because they believe that they are going to be raptured out before he appears.

If that’s you, then I’ve got bad news…

The pre-tribulation rapture is one of the Antichrist’s deceptions.

So who is the Antichrist beast?

None other than the leaders of the Roman Catholic Church.

You can dismiss that answer as absurd… or you can look at the facts.

Christ’s Church knew the fulfillment of these prophecies for 1300 years, but during the last 200 years, the Jesuits of the Roman Catholic Church have infiltrated seminaries to sow seeds of deception, so that Christians don’t understand.

This brief timeline will help you see how prophecy has been fulfilled, and the studies on this website give you much more proof.

You’ll notice prophecy terms and explanations that Pastors have said mean one thing, actually mean something very different.

The Roman Catholic Church rose to power after the Roman Empire collapsed.

This fulfills 2 Thessalonians 2:6-7, “And now you know what is restraining, that he (the Son of Perdition) may be revealed in his own time… For the mystery of lawlessness is already at work; only He(the Roman Emperors) who now restrains will do so until He (the Roman Empire) is taken out of the way.”

When the Roman Empire (the 4th beast of Daniel 7) collapsed, it split into 10 kingdoms. Then the Little Horn (the Roman Catholic Church) appeared. Three of the kingdoms were destroyed (plucked up) by the Papal Church because they wouldn’t bow down to their authority.

This fulfills Daniel 7:8, “I was considering the horns, and there was another horn, a little one, coming up among them, before whom three of the first horns were plucked out by the roots.”

Daniel 7:24-25 gives us more detail about the Little Horn of Daniel

The ten horns are ten kings Who shall arise from this kingdom. And another shall rise after them; He shall be different from the first ones, And shall subdue three kings. He shall speak pompous words against the Most High, Shall persecute the saints of the Most High, And shall intend to change times and law. Then the saints shall be given into his hand For a time and times and half a time.”

They subdued and destroyed three of the ten kingdoms (the Heruli, Ostrogoths and Vandals) who did not bow down to them.

The Popes have spoken pompous words against the Most High:

Pope Pius IX said “I alone… am the successor of the apostles, the vicar of Jesus Christ. I am the way, the truth, and the life…” (Source: History of the Christian Church, by Henry Charles Sheldon, p. 59.)

Pope Boniface VIII said “We declare, say, define, and pronounce, that it is absolutely necessary for the salvation of every human creature to be subject to the Roman Pontiff.” (Source: Bull “Unam Sanctum,” as cited in “Apostolic Digest, Book V: The Book of Obedience”)

Pope Innocent III said “We may according to the fullness of our power, dispose of the law and dispense above the law. Those whom the Pope of Rome doth separate, it is not a man that separates them but God. For the Pope holdeth place on earth, not simply of a man but of the true God.” (Source: “Decretals of Greogory IX,” Book 1, chapter 3.)

Pope John Paul II said “Don’t go to God for forgiveness of sins: come to me.” (Source: Los Angeles Times, December 12, 1984.)

Current Pope Francis I said “You cannot find Jesus outside the Church.” (Source: EWTN Global Catholic News, pronounced on April 23 in the Apostolic Palace’s Pauline Chapel.)

During the Dark Ages and the Inquisition, historians estimate that the Roman Catholic Church killed over 100 million people they deemed as heretics, most of which were true Christians.

The Pope blasphemes by proclaiming to be God, claiming to forgive sins, and saying that salvation is only through the Catholic Church.

In 1302 A.D., Pope Boniface VIII in an ex cathedra in his Bull Unum Sanctum said “…that it is altogether necessary to salvation for every human creature to be subject to the Roman Pontiff.”

In 1824 A.D., Pope Leo XII declared “Everyone separated from the Roman Catholic Church, however unblamable in other respects — has no part in eternal life.”

The Pope is declaring that He alone is the way to salvation, which removes Jesus as the way to salvation. And if a Pope’s declaration was not renounced (which it hasn’t been), it applies to all Popes. To see all of the Pope’s who have declared this, read Salvation Is Only Through The Roman Catholic Church

This fulfills Daniel 7:8, “And there, in this horn, were eyes like the eyes of a man, and a mouth speaking pompous words.”

In 538 A.D., they gained religious and civil power when Emperor Justinian issued a decree making the Pope head of all churches.

The Pope was captured and imprisoned by Napoleon in 1798 A.D., which ended their power.

This is the deadly head wound referred to in Revelation 13.

Mussolini restored the Pope and the Papal Church back to power in 1929 A.D..

This fulfills Revelation 13:3, “And I saw one of his heads as if it had been mortally wounded, and his deadly wound was healed.”

The Roman Catholic Church reigned for 1,260 years from 538 A.D. until 1798 A.D.

This fulfills Daniel 7 (time and times and half a time) and Revelation 13 (forty-two months), which state that the beast will reign for 1,260 days, which is 1,260 prophetic years.

They banned Bibles, relentlessly sought to eliminate God’s Word by burning Bibles, and only allowed the priests to read their version of the Bible in Latin.

Pope Innocent III issued the decree, “We prohibit laymen possessing copies of the Old and New Testament. …We forbid them most severely to have the above books in the popular vernacular.” (any language other than Latin).

In 1559 A.D., Pope Pius IV said, The Bible is not for the people; whosoever will be saved must renounce it. It is a forbidden book. Bible societies are satanic contrivances.”

This fulfills the need for the Little Book of Revelation 10. Christ’s Church was deprived of the Word of God by the Papal Church, so God had his servants write the Bible in English, and then with the advent of the printing press, millions of Bibles were available for Christ’s Church to read.

Martin Luther and the Protestant Reformers used the Bible to measure the temple of God, which is not a physical temple, but it is Christ’s Church.

This fulfills Revelation 11:1-3, as they compared the teachings of the Catholic Church to the Word of God, and determined that the Catholic Church was a false church, and placed it outside the temple in the court of the Gentiles (meaning unsaved).

The Catholic Church was drunk with the blood of the saints, as they killed over 50 million people they deemed as heretics, most of them were Christians from Christ’s Church.

This fulfills Revelation 17:6, “I saw the woman, drunk with the blood of the saints and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus.”

To read how the Papal Church has been killing Christians since the 6th Century, click on Killing The Two Witnesses Of Revelation 11

The Popes sit in the temple of God (in the midst of Christ’s Church) pretending to be Christian, and proclaiming to be God.

The Popes proclaim to be God and declare that
Salvation Is Only Through The Roman Catholic Church

This fulfills 2 Thessalonians 2:4 about the Son of Perdition, “who opposes and exalts himself above all that is called God or that is worshiped, so that he sits as God in the temple of God, showing himself that he is God.”

The Pope’s title, Vicar of Christ, means “in place of Christ.” Anti-christ doesn’t just mean “against Christ“, it means “substitute for Christ.”

In Latin, “Vicar of Christ” is spelled “VICARIUS FILII DEI”, which equates numerically to 666.

This fulfills Revelation 13:18, “Here is wisdom. Let him who has understanding calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man: His number is 666.”

The word ‘vatican‘ means ‘divining serpent‘ from Latin ‘Vatis’ = diviner, and ‘can’ = serpent.

This fulfills Revelation 13:14,”So they worshiped the dragon (serpent) who gave authority to the beast (the Roman Catholic Church).”

Can you see how prophecy about the Antichrist has been fulfilled?

Can you now see that the Roman Catholic Church is the Antichrist beast of Satan?

That is why she is called Mystery Babylon. She appears to be Christian, but she is really the old Babylonian religion of Sun and Satan worship.

You can read a more detailed Bible study about the prophecies in Daniel and Revelation to identify the Catholic Church as the Antichrist, by reading
The Beasts of Daniel and Revelation.

So how did our current Church age become so blind?

By 1514 A.D., the Catholic Church had killed so many Christians and burned so many Bibles, that at the Fifth Lateran Council they proclaimed that Christ’s Church was dead.

Then 3 1/2 years later, the Two Witnesses stood up in great power, causing the Catholic Church to have great fear.

To read more about how Christ’s Church overcame the Antichrist Catholic Church in 1517 A.D, read The Two Witnesses of Revelation 11

During the 16th century, Protestant Reformers such as John Calvin and Martin Luther, testified that the Roman Catholic Church is the Antichrist Beast of Revelation, the Little Horn of Daniel, Mystery Babylon, and the Pope, the Son of Perdition.

They told people, “Come out of her, my people, lest you share in her sins, and lest you receive of her plagues.“ Revelation 18:4

And millions left the Catholic Church to be saved by the pure Gospel of Christ, and went on to form the Protestant Churches.

The Roman Catholic Church convened at the Council of Trent to create a counter-reformation plan.

They plotted how to divert Antichrist accusations away from the Pope.

They plotted how to take control of God’s Word.

And they plotted how to bring the Protestant Churches back under the control of the Mother Church.

They continued to kill millions of Christians through the Inquisition, but they developed a new strategy…

They empowered the Jesuits to infiltrate the ranks of Christians to deceive and destroy Christ’s Church from within.

Christians believe that the Jesuits are only Catholic priests.

It’s true that many on the lower ranks serve as priests, but they are teaching a false message of works for salvation. There are 1.2 Billion Catholics in the world, who believe that they are saved by works, through the Catholic Church. That is a huge deception.

But at the higher ranks, the Jesuits are the covert army of the Catholic Church, who steal, kill and destroy, in order to bring the world under the power of the Papacy.

This (American Civil) war would never have been possible without the sinister influence of the JESUITS. We owe it to popery that we now see our land reddened with the blood of her noblest sons.” Abraham Lincoln

So many plots have already been made against my life, that it is a real miracle that they have all failed, when we consider that the great majority of them were in the hands of skillful Roman Catholic murderers, evidently trained by JESUITS.” Abraham Lincoln (The Jesuits were finally successful in their assassination of Lincoln.)

Since then they have infiltrated seminaries, Bible schools, Bible publishers, church denominations, etc.

The Jesuits of the Roman Catholic Church have created many deceptions about prophecy, which hinder the Churches ability to identify it.

Here’s a quick list of deceptions, which show how the Jesuits hide who the Antichrist is.

Studies on this website cover all of these topics in more detail.

By causing Christians to not understand the fulfillment of the prophecies in Daniel and Revelation,

Christians believe that they are about an end-times one-man Antichrist, which removes the blame from the Roman Catholic Church.

By causing Christians to think that the 70th week of Daniel is future,

They look toward a future one-man Antichrist, instead of understanding that the Papal Church is the Antichrist beast system that it rose to power in the 6th century.
Read The 70th Week Of Daniel is Fulfilled by Jesus Christ NOT the Antichrist

By causing Christians to think that 2 Thessalonians 2:4 says that the Son of Perdition will sit in a rebuilt Jewish temple,

They don’t realize that the Pope is already seated in God’s temple, claiming to be Christian, hidden in the midst of Christ’s Church.
Read Antichrist In The Temple Deception

By causing Christians to think that 2 Thessalonians 2:6-7 says that the Holy Spirit will be removed after the rapture,

It reinforces the false premise of the pre-tribulation rapture.
Read The Pretribulation Rapture Myth

And it hides the fact that Paul was describing the Catholic Popes, the Son of Perdition, who came to power after the Roman Empire was taken out of the way.

By causing Christians to believe that Jesus words to the seven churches only apply to the churches in 95 A.D., instead of realizing that they are seven church ages which span until Jesus returns,

They do not see the historical battle of good verse evil, Jesus vs. Satan, as the true Church of Christ and the false Papal church have battled against each other. Read The Seven Churches of Revelation

And Christians don’t understand that Jesus called our Church era lukewarm, wretched, miserable, naked, poor and blind; and He threatened to vomit us out of His mouth, unless we repent and are clothed with His truth.

By causing Christians to believe that the Antichrist will persecute the saints during 3 1/2 years of Great Tribulation,

It hides the historical fact that the Papal Church was drunk with the blood of the saints, and killed over 50 million people from Christ’s Church during their 1,260 reign from 538 – 1798 A.D. Read The Beasts of Daniel and Revelation

By causing Christians to think that the Two Witnesses are Moses and Elijah who appear in the end times tribulation,

They hide the fact that the Two Witnesses are the Word of God and Christ’s Church, both of which testified against the false Papal Church.
Read The Two Witnesses of Revelation 11

By causing Christians to not understand Jesus command to the Two Witnesses,

It removes the historical fact of Martin Luther measured the Temple of God (Christ’s Church), and identified the false church of the Papal Church.

Today’s Church should also be comparing the teaching of the Catholic Church to the Word of God, and declaring that they are a false Church, that they are antichrist, because they claim that people can only be saved through them.
Read Salvation Is Only Through The Roman Catholic Church

By causing Christians to believe that a future Antichrist will sustain a deadly head wound,

They hide the fact that the Roman Catholic Church sustained the deadly head wound when the Pope was imprisoned in 1798 A.D., effectively ending their power.

If hides the fact that the Pope was restored to power in 1929, meaning the deadly head wound has been healed and the Antichrist beast is more powerful than ever and is intent on causing the whole world to worship their False Messiah.

By causing Christians to focus on fake Ashkenazi Jews in Israel,

Christians think they are God’s chosen people and give them a free pass, all the while they are controlled by the Jesuits, who seek to destroy Christianity and true Jews. Read Jews Who Are Not Really Jews and Christians Should Not Support Israel

By causing Christians to believe that the star on the Israel flag is the Star of David,

They don’t realize that it is the most evil Satanic symbol that is used to invoke the power of demons. Read The Star Of David Deception

By causing Christians to not understand who the 2nd beast of Revelation 13 is,

They don’t understand that it is the United States of America, which is controlled by the Jesuits, and is conquering countries for the Antichrist Papal Church, to bring them into submission and into the New World Order, where everyone will be forced to worship the image of the beast, or die.

By causing Christians to believe that they will be raptured out before a supposed seven year tribulation,

They are unprepared to face the Antichrist beast when it makes a last effort to deceive the world, and they may choose to save their life (and lose their salvation), instead of glorifying Christ with their testimony, and even their death.

By getting people to believe that the Battle of Armageddon is when countries like Russia and China attack Israel,

Christians don’t understand that the true battle will be Satan using the Jesuits to line up the countries of the world against Jesus and Christians, who are spiritual Israel.

By getting Christians focused on a future Antichrist that will prevail over the world during a time of Great Tribulation,

Christians don’t realize that Christ is gathering a remnant of believers to overcome the Antichrist Beast and destroy it, once and for all.

If Christians understood the powerful testimony of those who have gone before us…

It would provide strength when they face tribulation.

If Christians understood the price our brothers and sisters in Christ paid, so that you could have a Bible in your hands…

They would cherish them more.

If Christians understood that previous church eras overcame Satan and his Antichrist beast, “by the blood of the Lamb and by the word of their testimony

They would boldly proclaim truth and testify against the Antichrist beast.

If Christians understood that they loved Christ more than they loved their lives, and even in their being killed by the Antichrist beast, Christ was glorified…

They would understand what real love causes them to bring honor and glory to Christ, not matter what the price.

If Christians understood that we are the Laodecian church age, and Christ has nothing good to say about us, and He calls us lukewarm and has threatened to spit us out of His mouth…

They would pray for eye salve that they may see the truth; they would repent and be clothed with Christ’ righteousness.

If Christians understood that Christ has promised the overcomers of the Laodecian church age, “To him who overcomes I will grant to sit with Me on My throne, as I also overcame and sat down with My Father on His throne“…

They would spread the truths on this website, so that Christians would understand the truth and stand in opposition to the Antichrist beast in the power of the Lord.

Amen!

To see how the Roman Catholic Church sought to eliminate the Word of God and kill Christ’s Church, click on Killing The Two Witnesses Of Revelation 11

To see how the Jesuits end times prophecy deceptions have become so popular today, click on End Times Antichrist Deception

The Word of God, the Bible is our authority on Daniel and Revelation prophecy

Print Friendly

Please use the Facebook, Twitter and Google+ buttons to share the truth with others. Use the PDF option to print or email the study. Please leave your comments below.



    American Christian Zionism History, Theology and Implications

    American Christian Zionism History, Theology and Implications

    by Michael Newkirk 8/15/2009

    AN INTEGRATIVE THESIS SUBMITTED TO THE FACULTY OF REFORMED THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY IN PARTIAL FULFILLMENT OF THE REQUIREMENTS FOR THE DEGREE OF MASTER OF ARTS

    Note from James: I got the text from a PDF file, and edited out all the footnotes from Mr. Newkirk’s thesis to make it easier to read as a web article. The bold and the italics are from the author, not me. If you wish to read all the footnotes as well, you can download and read them from the PDF file.

    I. Introduction

    “What do you mean,’ he corrected him, ‘helped create? I am Cyrus, I am Cyrus.’”
    President Harry S. Truman

    Our modern world faces many challenges that are complex, threatening and give us anxiety about the future. However, one conflict surpasses them all in its current expression and potential escalation, a conflict that seems intractable and unsolvable. Its hostility and scale of violence have escalated exponentially for six decades. Since May 15, 1948, the day after David Ben-Gurion proclaimed the modern State of Israel and the day that modern Israel was recognized by U.S. President Harry S. Truman, the region has been engulfed in a non-stop war only briefly interrupted by occasional periods of uneasy, hostile “peace,” punctuated by suicide bombers and tank-led incursions.

    More than 50 years earlier, in 1891, American Christian Zionist William Blackstone had urged President Benjamin Harrison to support the establishment of a modern state of Israel, but Harrison declined. Although Truman’s 1948 State Department argued against supporting modern Israel and Truman initially agreed, he ended up accommodating the political momentum of his time and went against his Secretary of State, George C. Marshall. Later on, he would declare himself the modern-day Cyrus; the new restorer of Israel.

    Since then, through 2005, the United States has given a cumulative total of $154 billion in direct economic and military aid to Israel. The amount raised by American Christian Zionists in indirect aid is difficult to estimate, but could be imagined by considering just one Christian Zionist organization, the Chicago-based International Fellowship of Christians and Jews, which has raised over $250 million from 1995 to 2005 with a 500,000-member donor base.

    But what if the Christian Zionists are wrong about their beliefs concerning what the Bible says about the land of Israel, the Jews in history and the events during the end of modern history? Should we not seriously question the underlying Biblical arguments before we lobby secular governments for support of modern Israel? When John Hagee states that pastors are “America’s spiritual generals” and calls for the President of the United States to bomb Iran because his reading of the Old Testament tells him that the Bible predicts a conflagration of immense proportions, should we not investigate the Biblical interpretations underlying his message?

    It would be an abdication of responsibility by American Christians to trust silently in President Obama to defuse Middle East tensions, who recently boasted that America is “one of the largest Muslim countries in the world”. Recently, Egyptian novelist Ahdaf Souief delivered a speech about how American support for Israel and American Christian attitudes seems to Arabs, Muslims and non-Westerners in general:

    So here’s the scene: in Israel, a stalled Zionist project, in the United States, a neo-con administration around a born-again president and a mobilized and growing Christian Zionist population – courted assiduously for years by Binyamin Netanyahu…. It is clear to many people that the influence of the Zionist project on the ideology, the attitude and the modus operandi of the United States is doing major harm to the entire world. This can be seen in its most flagrant form in the actions and preaching of the Christian Zionists in the United States, this very active population of some 30 million who actually yearn for and work towards promoting Armageddon and the end of the world.

    The present work seeks to explain how Christians, especially in the past 40 years, have contributed to the dangerous and frustrating situation the global community finds itself facing in the Palestinian conflict. Victoria Clark sums up the downward acceleration we find ourselves tumbling through as “mounting Muslim loathing of Christian Zionism nourishes Jewish fear of Israel’s Arab neighbors … the more inflamed the Muslim world becomes, the more terrified Israelis become and the more comfort they seek in Christian Zionist support, and so on.”

    Based on faulty exegesis leading to a flawed prophetical viewpoint, premillennial

    dispensational eschatology has been a catalytic engine driving wedges between people groups rather than proclaiming the Gospel of grace. Rather than seeking to become peacemakers, many evangelicals have become enablers of and even contributors to the conflict. Premillennial dispensational eschatology is so pervasive in American culture that many secularists and non- Westerners assume it to be universally accepted by all evangelicals.

    In this paper, we will examine the history, politics, and theological and Biblical issues concerning American Christian Zionism. If our conclusion concerning the errors of this position is correct, then the Christians who have tended to pay little attention to this situation should engage this issue and examine the evidence. Additionally, we would challenge our Christian brethren who hold to the Zionist viewpoint to reconsider the grounds of their commitment.

    First, we will survey the European history of Christian Zionism and then move to a more in-depth look at the development of the movement in the United States. Then we will examine the core theological and biblical principles of Christian Zionism, comparing these teachings with opposing views and the text of Scripture. From these analyses we will conclude that Christian Zionism is in error.

    It needs to be said that many fine Christian men and women who love God deeply and revere God’s word also hold to Christian Zionism. We do not doubt their faith in the God of the Bible or their trust in His word. We trust that their God-given reason, their love of truth and the Holy Spirit working through them will lead them to an accurate conclusion. We also recognize that the proponents of Christian Zionism, who are mentioned and cited in this present work, also love God and respect His word and we harbor no disrespect for them. “As iron sharpens iron” we hope to shed some light on Zionism and its implications and start a constructive dialogue. We seek the truth as revealed in God’s word, and the Supremacy of Christ in all things.

    II. The History of Christian Zionism

    A. Reformation and Puritan Roots

    In an interesting way, the Protestant Reformation was the beginning point for Christian Zionism. In European Protestant churches people were hearing the Bible preached in their native languages. Protestant ministers like John Calvin in Geneva advocated for the common person to be educated enough to read the Scriptures for themselves and to teach the catechism to their children. Charles Dunahoo summarizes the agreement between Farel and Calvin:

    When Calvin agreed to Guillaume Farel’s insistence that he come to Geneva to teach and preach, Calvin agreed but to do so in the following way. First, he would establish the Reformed faith among the people of Geneva to enable them to be people of the Word. This of course required their being able to read and then understand the Scriptures.

    The Reformation ushered in a new period in which the Bible was now taught not from a moralistic or allegorical perspective, but from a literal and historical perspective. The Reformation principle of “Scripture interpreting Scripture” meant that their expositional preaching taught the whole counsel of God, including the history of the Jewish people and the covenantal aspects of blessings and curses for loyalty and obedience. This renewed interest in ancient Israel eventually led to a change in how of Romans 11 was understood.

    Whereas for centuries the Roman Catholic Church had interpreted Israel in Romans 11:25-26 to mean the Church, including Jewish and Gentile believers, the Reformers that followed Luther and Calvin tended to see this passage as referring to unconverted Jews. We see evidence of this view in later editions of the Geneva Study Bible, wherein a note on Romans 11 defines Israel as “the nation of the Jews” and later it was strengthened to mean the future conversion of the Jewish nation to Christ. This significantly changed the interpretation of Romans 9-11 and laid the groundwork for a view of Israel quite unlike that taught in the Western church in preceding centuries. It wasn’t long after this that some of the Puritans, led by Thomas Brightman, started to advocate the rebirth of a Christian Israelite Nation.

    By the early 1600s this sentiment gained favor within the political class of England. In 1621 an influential member of Parliament and Cambridge contemporary of Brightman, Sir Henry Finch, wrote a book entitled The World’s Great Restoration or the Calling of the Jews, and of All the Nations and Kingdoms of the Earth, to the Faith of Christ. Finch called for the restoration of the Jews to the Promised Land and urged them to re-establish their claim to the Land and to convert to Christianity. At the time, Finch and others did not contemplate any re-construction of the Temple, the re-establishment of the sacrificial system or a theocratic kingdom. They wanted them to come to Christ, and then return to the Land.

    Not all Englishmen shared Finch’s enthusiasm for the restoration of the Jews to Palestine, including King James, who forced him to disavow much of what he had written. Nonetheless, the idea grew significantly with the rise of postmillennialism16 in Puritan circles, and since American Puritanism was largely drawn from England, this idea also made its way to America.

    One American Puritan father, Increase Mather, father of Cotton Mather, was a prolific author and a key proponent of the return of the Jews to Palestine. His support of the national restoration of Israel to her land in the future was typical of American Colonial Puritans. Ehle notes that,

    The first salient school of thought in American history that advocated a national restoration of the Jews to Palestine was resident in the first native-born generation at the close of the seventeenth century in which Increase Mather played a dominant role. The men who held this view were Puritans…. From that time on the doctrine of restoration may be said to have become endemic to American culture.

    While Increase Mather wrote and taught that the Jews needed to return to their ancient homeland, his historian son Cotton later departed from the views of his father. In a small work entitled Triparadisus he presented a cogent argument for Romans 11 that comes to the conclusion that the end of the Jewish age was fulfilled in A.D. 70 with the fall of Jerusalem. Cotton’s difficulty with his father’s view of the re-establishment of ancient Israel was its favoritism of a nation and race that contradicted the New Testament expansion of the gospel to “all nations, tribes and tongues”. To Cotton, elevating any nation over another was “very derogatory to the Glory of our God, very contradictory to the language of the Gospel.”

    Despite Cotton’s change of mind on the matter, the clearly popular view in America was that of his father. As we shall see later in the 19th and 20th centuries, this emerging view of the conversion of the Jews as a nation gave way to a much different view of Israel and the Church.

    B. The Beginning of the End of Optimism

    Postmillennialism declined in favor after the late 18th century American and French revolutions and the Napoleonic wars in the early part of the 19th century. The world didn’t seem to be improving. Quite the contrary, the affairs of men seemed to be getting worse. It is not surprising that as pessimism grew, an eschatological viewpoint other than postmillennialism would soon expand its influence to fill the vacuum.

    As early as 1808, tracts and printed sermons began to appear heralding Napoleon as the Antichrist, the “man-of-lawlessness,” the “Beast,” or all three. Later, in 1866, a tract appeared that announced that Louis Napoleon, the nephew of Napoleon I, was the Antichrist and the Beast, and urged clergy to warn their flocks to prepare for Armageddon and the coming of the Lord:

    The coming of Jesus draws near, the day of the Lord hasteth greatly. To possess a correct apprehension of the import of events infallibly indicative of the great proximity of Messiah’s advent, candor, vigilance, prayerfulness, are incontrovertibly requisite, neither is there a month, or a week, or a day to be lost! The current period yet allotted for the acquisition of most important prophetic knowledge, is rapidly passing, and time is precious!

    Christians are supposed to proclaim the Good News, but as the titles of tracts and books became more dramatic, increasing attention was drawn to this “new” bad news. Victoria Clark documents the excitement of the times:

    No fewer than fifty books on the subject of the Jews’ return to Palestine were published between 1796 and the end of the century. The flood of words had become a raging torrent with the Pope’s exile from Rome by Napoleon in 1797 which, for those with eyes to see it, was a prophetic Rosetta stone and a sure sign of the approaching End Times. In 1800, when Napoleon’s foray into the middle east remained unchecked, a Scottish magazine reported on prophetically raised expectations: “It is rumored that he proposes to rebuild the Temple at Jerusalem and re-establish the Jewish hierarchy and government in all their ancient splendor in the Holy Land, to which he will invite that people [Jews] from all the nations of the world among whom they are scattered.

    Of course, there have been consistent speculations concerning the identity of the Antichrist and the Beast through the centuries, but the widespread use of the printing press and a population sufficiently educated to read, combined with the relative speed of communication and international trade, prompted large numbers of people to engage in prophetic speculations. But in the early part of the 19th century, one idealistic and wealthy young man decided to devote his life to converting the Jews to Christianity and moving them back to Palestine.

    Lewis Way was a young lawyer and graduate of Oxford who happened to inherit £300,000, not a small amount of money in 1811. He studied ancient Hebrew and also the unfortunate history of the Jews since their expulsion from England in 1290 (although Cromwell allowed them to return). Way began to seek out Jews in London, encouraging them to read the Christian Bible in Hebrew and even instructing them in how to ride a donkey and other preparatory skills for repatriation to the Holy Land. Way was convinced that it was a Christian duty to help fulfill prophecy about the Jews coming to faith in Christ and returning to Palestine. Since he was a man of means he funded these efforts largely by himself.

    In 1817 he identified an influential ally in his cause, Tsar Alexander of Russia, who himself had a keen interest in Bible prophecy. While attending the International Congress at AixLa- Chapelle in 1818 at Alexander’s request, Way compromised his ideal of the Jews’ being converted to Christ and then resettled in Palestine, to being resettled as soon as possible with the hope of converting them afterwards. The position that developed at this time was more to relieve the Jews of their social and political oppression rather than the need for them to come to Christ. Way never entirely gave up his desire to see the Jews converted and resettled, but he died in Paris in 1840 never seeing much success in his efforts.

    In the late 1820s, when Lewis Way was busily shuttling around Europe and Palestine in his attempt to gather political momentum for a return of the Jews, a dynamic Scottish minister was enthralling crowds in his London church with sermons on the “End Times.” Edward Irving, like the Puritan Brightman, held a premillennial futurist30 view of end times, but, unlike Brightman’s, his was a largely pessimistic view. His theatrical sermons and dramatic writings were drawing large crowds, more for his style than substance, much like some popular prophecy preachers today. Indeed, the thrill for many was his emphasis on how bad things were getting and how this meant the end times were near. Irving was one of a number of prophecy advocates who held an annual Albury Park Conference on prophecy until 1830.

    After this period, most of the participants of the Albury Park conferences started to attend a conference hosted by Lady Theodosia Powerscourt. It is during the Powerscourt conferences that we see the intersection of Dispensationalism and Zionism; one of the participants was John Nelson Darby.

    C. The Father of Modern Dispensationalism

    Darby was ordained as a deacon in the Church of Ireland in 1825 and as a priest in 1826. He spent a good deal of his early ministry with the poor, especially with the Roman Catholic inhabitants of the area near his parish of Calary. This has led some of his biographers to suggest that his message was far more appealing for them than working within the higher levels of Irish society who typically saw high status and prosperity as a sign of God’s blessing.

    Although Darby shared Irving’s pessimistic premillennial views, he was very different in style and even appearance. Irving was dashing, handsome and erudite. Darby was shabbily dressed and dour. Irving was a soaring preacher who attracted large crowds. Darby was more inclined to small Bible studies and writing tracts and papers.

    After laboring as a curate for the Irish Church, Darby became disillusioned and sought to find the “true Church.” The Roman Catholic Church seemed just as devoid of life to him. While he kept a keen heart for the Roman Catholic peasants, he had little use for the Roman Church, calling the papacy “Satan’s fiction.” After rejecting the Anglican Church as “a modification of popery,” and dismissing the other dissenting churches that had emerged from the 18th century revival as well, Darby seemed to view Christian people as having no organized, constituted place on this earth:

    What is the Church of Christ in its purpose and perfection? And our Lord has taught us to ascribe whatever is inconsistent with this to the hand of an enemy. It is a congregation of souls redeemed out of ‘this naughty world’ by God manifest in the flesh, a people purified to Himself by Christ, purified in the heart by faith, knit together, by the bond of this common faith in Him, to Him their Head sitting at the right hand of the Father, having consequently their conversation (commonwealth) in heaven, from whence they look for the Saviour, the Lord of glory; Phil. 3:20. As a body, therefore, they belong to heaven; there is their portion in the restitution of all things, when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. On earth they are, as a people, necessarily subordinate; they are nothing and nobody; their King is in heaven, their interests and constitution heavenly.

    While Darby was discouraged with all the denominations, he did find hope in the groups of other disillusioned believers who began to meet in homes around Dublin for Bible study and fellowship. These groups became known as the Plymouth Brethren, and Darby was a key figure, if not the primary factor, in their formation. His view, that an ordained priesthood manifests a denial of Christianity, was evident in their organizational principles and in his distinction between denominational churches and the Brethren groups:

    For a denominational body there is no room in the scriptural account of the Church or assembly, unless it be “I am of Paul, and I of Apollos, and I of Cephas,” I of Luther, I of John Knox or Calvin. Churches are historic or ancestral (that is, not of God or scriptural). There is a great body which teaches beyond this—that of Rome, the abiding witness of the corruption and ruin of the Church or house of God placed in responsibility on earth, keeping its name and form, but in the hands of Satan and the seat of his power.

    Darby not only savages the Roman Church but also spares no one in his assessments, as evidenced in this critique of Presbyterianism:

    One system is, I believe, little better than another, and the Presbyterian is dislocated and broken to pieces like the rest. Reunion has been attempted in the Colonies, with, at any rate, partial success; and the same is attempted between the Old and New Schools in the States (that is, between the Colonial and American branches of the Presbyterian body). But the general history of Presbyterianism has been failure, at least as much as that of other Protestant bodies.

    It was under this ardor that Darby, Irving and the Powerscourt conference attendees came to be associated. By the second conference held in 1832, Darby persuaded most of the delegates to the conference, including Lady Powerscourt, to leave the “established church” and associate with the Brethren. At the annual conferences, as well as in between with letters and meetings, the topics of discussion and correspondence surrounded questions concerning “the return of the Jews to the land” and by “what covenant did this warrant come from.”

    While intellectual questions of doctrine were of primary interest, other questions involved emotional and practical issues. How would the faithful remnant of believers, adrift in a world of increasingly corrupted churches, declining kingdoms, increasing social depravity and revolutions, live on as the chaos increased? It was at this point that Darby introduced the doctrine of the rapture.

    Far from being accepted, this doctrine caused a split in the Brethren community that lasted nearly a hundred years. But for those fearful of increasing wars, famines, social unrest and earthquakes it brought some relief. It should be noted that some have promoted the notion that Darby acquired his doctrine of the rapture about the time of 1830 from an entranced woman. While it is true he did have contact with Mrs. MacDonald, the Scotswoman who had prophetic utterances about the living saints meeting the Lord Jesus in the sky, Darby claimed his understanding of this important dispensational doctrine came from his own study. Hanegraff summarizes Darby’s writings on the matter:

    According to Darby himself, however, his dispensational doctrines originated neither from an ecstatic utterance in Edward Irving’s congregation nor from the vision of a Scottish lassie named Margaret MacDonald. Rather, they evolved from the hypothesis that Scripture is replete with two distinct stories concerning two distinct people for whom God has two distinct plans.

    One might wonder why Darby would want to introduce such a divisive doctrine of the rapture into the newly formed and generally harmonious Brethren movement. It makes one speculate that he was sincere in his attempt to understand the Scriptural text. Some Darby defenders believe he came to accept the rapture doctrine through his own study. Paul Wilkinson illustrates this by giving a compelling argument citing no less than Brethren scholar F. F. Bruce and Historian Timothy Weber: “Bruce also distanced Darby from Irving and MacDonald and acknowledged that the doctrine of the pretribulational Rapture was ‘in the air in the 1820s and 1830s among eager students of unfulfilled prophecy’”. Weber concedes that those who have criticized Darby “may have to settle for Darby’s own explanation.” Whether he discovered this doctrine in Scripture on his own or “borrowed” it from Mrs. MacDonald or someone else may still be in question, but it remains his and his followers’ doctrine to defend regardless of the origin.

    D. The Father of Political Christian Zionism

    Lord Shaftesbury, the seventh Earl of Shaftesbury, was a key figure about the time of Darby. He would play a pivotal role in the political classes in Great Britain for the promotion of the return of the Jews to Palestine. Shaftesbury was a postmillennialist and fully expected that, with God’s help, men like him could move history towards the millennial period of the Kingdom of God on earth.

    In the late 1830s and early 1840s, the Middle East was in turmoil because European governments were engaged in propping up a declining Ottoman Empire and maneuvering for power. Shaftesbury played a key role in elevating the vision of a Jewish return and saw an opportunity in connecting Jewish repatriation with Britain’s political interests. Premillennial dispensationalism was still very much a minority view, but now there was a practical and political reason to advance the ideology. Clark comments on how Shaftesbury connected the political with the theological, “Shaftesbury can take the credit for briefly making ‘the English madness’ of Restorationism part and parcel of England’s answer to the endlessly plaguing Eastern Question.”

    Lord Shaftesbury managed to persuade Lord Palmerston, then the British Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, to a secular rationale for the re-settlement of Jews under a British auspice. This strategy would give the British the needed hegemony over Russia in the region. Shaftesbury shrewdly avoided any Biblical warrant for he knew the key point for Palmerston was the political advantage this move would bring.

    The attempts to instill Anglican dominion and British influence, as well as lure European Jewry to Palestine, did not go well in the decade of the 1850s. Nonetheless, Shaftesbury did not give up and persisted for years in promoting his idea. During this time, he is largely credited in coining an important phrase that was used by other Zionists to elicit support. In a letter, he wrote that the area of Palestine was a “country without a nation crying out to be populated by a nation without a country”.

    The trouble with this statement was that the area did have a population who considered themselves to be a nation. In 1880 there were about 480,000 people living in Palestine under the government of the Ottoman Turks. Of these, 456,000 were Arab Muslims and Christians and 24,000 were Jewish. To this day the non-Jewish Palestinians resent this “battle cry” of Zionists and use it to rally their own people to resist the enlargement of the modern Israeli state through the settlements on the West Bank.

    E. A Sad Tale of American Zeal for Zionism

    By 1866 the Zionist movement had entered the American scene at several points. One relatively small story of early American Christian Zionism may serve to illustrate the American get-it-done work ethic applied to Zionism. We eventually see the same kind of practicality in modern Christian Zionists like John Hagee. Long on energy and short on Biblical warrant, American Zionism took a turn.

    Whereas the early European Zionists held to a more historic premillennial view of Israel, thinking they would convert the Jews to Christianity and then they would want to return to the Land, American Zionism started to take a more pragmatic position of getting them to the land and concerning themselves about their conversion afterwards. Stephen Sizer records that “[t]he consensus, prior to 1880, was that restoration to the Lord, and that Israel would be a Christian nation.” However, Scofield interpreting Deuteronomy, following Darby, would change that to restoration to the land first and then conversion; and not individual conversion but national:

    The Palestinian Covenant gives the conditions under which Israel entered the land of promise. It is important to see that the nation has never as yet taken the land under the unconditional Abrahamic Covenant, nor has it ever possessed the whole land (cf. Gen. 15:18 with Num. 34:1-12). The Palestinian Covenant is in seven parts:
    (1) Dispersion for disobedience, v.1
    (2) The future repentance of Israel while in dispersion v.2.
    (3) The return of the Lord, v.3.
    (4) Restoration to the land, v.5
    (5) National conversion. V. 6
    (6) The judgment of Israel’s oppressors, v. 7
    (7) National prosperity, v. 9.

    Several decades before Scofield would publish this reference, in 1866, a small congregation from the Church of the Messiah rented a 567-ton vessel to relocate from Maine to Palestine. Whereas British restorationism focused on converting the Jews so that they would go to Palestine to re-settle the land, the American intention was to improve the land through their superior agricultural husbandry so that the Jews would want to go and re-settle the land. Led by Pastor George J. Adams, they thought they would hasten the second coming of Christ by preparing the land for the influx of the Jews, and of course, who better knew modern and large- scale farming then Americans, or so they thought.

    The whole episode was a disaster from the first moment they set foot upon Palestine until the mission unraveled in the summer of 1867, when several fatalities and scandals ensued. Of the 156 families that originally went to Palestine, most returned within that year and Pastor Adams was revealed as a drunken despot who later ended up in Philadelphia, where he died in 1880. Mark Twain chronicled the event and even traveled there at one point to see the exact state of their condition. He ultimately labeled the affair “a complete fiasco.”

    F. Darby and His American Foray

    Part of the American interest in Zionism was no doubt fueled by the seven long touring visits that John Nelson Darby made to Canada and the United States between 1862 and 1877. Darby found the American evangelical experience to be bereft of theological interest in his dispensationalism but heavy on the practical aspects of Zionism. The American evangelical community was still largely postmillennial and optimistic especially concerning the view that American ingenuity, grit and energy would show the world to a better place, thus preparing the way for the millennial reign of Christ. This American paradigm annoyed Darby, but he persisted.

    He eventually met with four American preachers and Bible teachers who understood the American penchant for large, noisy, and celebratory “revivals,” in contrast to the more cerebral small-group Bible lectures that Darby favored. James H. Brookes, Dwight L. Moody, William Eugene Blackstone and Cyrus. I. Scofield would come to advance Darby’s premillennial cause in America and change its course both theologically and politically.

    G. The Premillennial Presbyterian

    James H. Brookes was a Missouri Presbyterian minister, and unusual as he held to a premillennial view. He often lamented that he was isolated in his eschatology. Presbyterians typically held to an amillennial position, which was the predominant eschatological position from the Reformers forward, with some allowance for a period of postmillennialism among the Puritans and post-Puritans such as Jonathan Edwards. Riddlebarger cites no less than John Walvoord, an important dispensationalist theologian, in making this case:

    Because amillennialism was adopted by the Reformers, it achieved a quality of orthodoxy to which its modern adherents can point with pride. They can rightly claim many worthy scholars in the succession from the Reformation to modern times such as Calvin, Luther, Melancthon, and in modern times, Warfield, Vos, Kuyper, Machen and Berkhof. If one follows traditional Reformed theology in many other aspects, it is natural to accept its amillennialism. The weight of organized Christianity has largely been on the side of amillennialism.

    Darby visited St. Louis five times, and although no firm account is recorded, it is most likely that Brookes and Darby met during one of his visits. Some think they must have met since Brookes published a book in 1870 entitled Maranatha (Aramaic for “Lord, come!” in 1 Corinthians 16:22). In this book, Brookes lays out a rapture doctrine that is identical to Darby’s viewpoint, and contained most of the usual Christian Zionist themes. Brookes’ is one of the first works that overtly mentions the curse of Genesis 12:3 (in not supporting Israel) and goes on to list the Biblical offenders, Egypt, Persia, Rome, Assyria, and Babylon. More recent Christian Zionists have expanded that list to include Russia, Nazi Germany and Great Britain. Interestingly, Brookes went against the current of anti-Semitic tide concerning the Jews increasing influence over banking, academia and councils in Europe. He saw their emerging predominance as a harbinger of the coming conversion of the Jews to Christianity. Entirely optimistic, he did not live to see the horror of this rising anti-Semitism reach its zenith just a few decades later in Nazi Europe.

    Brookes organized two-week long Bible Conferences at Niagara on Lake Ontario. These were similar to the Albury Park and Powerscourt conferences but were more for Bible-believing Christians as a refuge from the European theological liberalism that was seeping over into American evangelicalism than for anything else. However, these conferences found the “new” thought concerning “end times” in the form of premillennial dispensationalism, a reassuring part of their new “fundamentalism”. Eventually, this new paradigm dominated the conferences and they became almost solely dedicated to the promulgation of this theological system.

    After Brooke’s death, the fragile truce between the minority postmillennialists and the majority premillennialists broke down, and the last one was held in 1900. Brookes had managed to hold the coalition together due to his sweet nature, combined with the foresight to draw up a confession of faith to which there was official agreement. This confession kept the peace for many years. Interestingly, this document, which was solidly fundamental in its affirmation of the inspiration and inerrancy of Scripture, the depravity of man, the Deity of Christ, and the person, work and Deity of the Holy Spirit, also included a return of the Jews to Palestine.

    Dwight L. Moody, a friend of Brookes and Darby, was in large part responsible for the early spread of the premillennial dispensational message in America. He took Darby’s theology and “stripped Darby’s message down to its urgent basics.” Stanley Gundry wrote in his biography of Moody that “his evangelistic message sought for the lowest common denominator.”

    Born in New England and trained as a cobbler and shoe salesman, Moody ended up in Chicago to work for an uncle. Although he came to faith in Christ as a teenager, it would take a few years before Moody would wind up in full-time ministry. He came to Chicago to make money and he was a very successful salesman. Energetic and personable, Moody loved his work. Like everything he did, he did it with enthusiasm. He started a Sunday school in late 1858 or early 1859, on the north side of Chicago in a deserted saloon. Sunday schools were not common in that day and it was located in a rough and poor area with mostly German and Scandinavian immigrants. He was a hard worker and visited people wherever he could, even in saloons and back alleys. Although he had no formal training himself, he conducted most of the classes. In 1860 he decided to quit his lucrative sales job and devote himself full-time to his Sunday school and evangelism. It would not be until 1870 that he reached much farther than the poor sections of North Chicago, but the world would soon meet this indefatigable man.

    H. The Connection Point of British and American Christian Zionism

    Before he gained much notoriety in America, Moody intersected with British Christian Zionism and Dispensationalism, including Lord Shaftesbury, during his several tours of Great Britain beginning in 1867. The polished Shaftesbury was astounded with the cheerful and energetic Moody, considering him quite “ill-managed” but successful in evangelizing a crowd.

    Moody, having met a virtual who’s-who in British evangelicalism during his tours, also developed relationships with the Plymouth Brethren. A particularly effective influence on Moody’s preaching occurred after he met Brethern member Henry Moorhouse in England. Moorhouse soon visited Moody in Chicago and they developed a close relationship. He urged Moody to “stop preaching your words and preach the Word of God”. After his return to America upon completing his third trip to Great Britain in 1873, Moody filled venue after venue in the United States until he died in 1899.

    His Bible Institute became very successful in training men (and some women) and focused on the “practical” as opposed to the “academic”. This meant the classical training of Greek, Hebrew and systematic theology that normally would be found in a theological education were not utilized. More time was spent in memorizing and systematizing the sensational topics of premillennial dispensationalism, including the rapture, the Antichrist, the Great Tribulation and the millennial reign. It was apparent that the Plymouth Brethren’s dispensational motifs impacted Moody’s theology although he rejected their separatist ecclesiology. Gundry notes that “he was the first American evangelist of note to follow the premillennial scheme of eschatology.”

    For Moody, evangelism was imperative and time was of the essence; thus he wanted practical and active “gap-men.” Historian Timothy Weber documented the Moody adherents’ successful methodology in spreading premillennial dispensationalism, which included their ability to “out-Bible” others, especially theological liberals.

    Perhaps the greatest impact that Moody had on the establishment of the premillennial dispensational position in North America, was the founding of the Bible Institute for Home and Foreign Missions of the Chicago Evangelization Society, later named Moody Bible Institute (MBI) after his death. Sizer thinks that no other theological institution in America was more responsible for spreading Darby’s theology as MBI “became the ‘West Point’ of the fundamentalist movement giving respectability to dispensationalism and training many of its future leaders”.

    By 1956 over 40 such institutes and colleges largely modeled after MBI were established in the United States and all were teaching dispensationalism and training some 10,000 pastors and missionaries every year. These included the Bible Institute of Los Angeles (BIOLA), Northwestern Bible Training School in Minneapolis, National Bible Institute of New York City, Nyack Missionary Training Institute and the Bible Institute of Philadelphia. Joel Carpenter, who has studied fundamentalism extensively, summarizes what these institutions meant at the time for “fundamentalist pastors and parishioners who were weary of the theological tensions they felt with their denominational neighbors and wary of the perspectives emanating from their denominational agencies, Bible schools often became denominational surrogates.” There was a kind of siege mentality that is evident in the writings of Darby that preceded the rise of these Bible colleges. Darby was openly hostile and suspicious of all Christian institutions and this included the Christian academies.

    Regardless of whether this new theological movement was theologically correct or not, the rapidity of the adoption of premillennial dispensationalism into the Christian Church and the American culture was astoundingly fast. The full weight of modern mass communication and the increasing mobility of societies no doubt gave rise to this ascent. Tracts and printed articles accessible to laymen promoted this new theological system.

    This growth was occurring while conservative and orthodox theologians were busy fighting off the inroads of European liberalism, especially that of German Higher Criticism which, along with Darwinism, was killing the European orthodox faith. It takes time for the intellectual developments in the academies and seminaries to move down into the pulpits of the churches. Thus, the minimal attention from American theologians during this time assisted the explosion of the sensational topics of “end times” prophecy theology.

    In this same era, renowned seminaries, like Princeton, were graduating men who were apt to deny the resurrection of Jesus, miracles in general or the inspiration of Scripture. This combination of events and circumstances was combustible and provided the fuel for the growth of fundamentalism alongside premillennial dispensationalism.

    I. Long Before Left Behind

    What Dwight L. Moody was to the power of public revivalism and the spread of premillennial dispensational preaching, William Eugene Blackstone was to the power of the written word. James Brookes advised Blackstone, an eager, self-educated disciple of Darby, to write a book concerning the return of Christ, which he did in 1887. The book, entitled Jesus is Coming, was hugely popular, eventually translated into 36 languages by 1927. Until Hal Lindsey’s The Late Great Planet Earth (1970) and Tim LaHaye’s Left Behind (1990), Blackstone’s Jesus is Coming was easily the most widely read book on the second coming of Jesus. Thus, in written form, the dispensational message was widely disseminated to masses of people.

    J. A Foretaste of American Political Christian Zionism

    What Lord Shaftesbury was to European Zionist political activism, William Blackstone was to its counterpart in the United States. Blackstone was very actively engaged on all fronts; from the theological to the convocational and, particular, the political aspects of Zionism. His book fame gave him a platform on which he was able to reach quite high into American political circles. Almost simultaneous to the writing of his book, he founded the Chicago Hebrew Mission, later to become the American Messianic Fellowship International (AMFI).

    Blackstone became a frequent traveler and organizer of conferences that sought to bring Christian Zionists and Jewish leaders together. The goal was to organize more effectively in order to rally Jews to return to Palestine and to lobby governments to help that effort. He was shocked when Jewish leaders, both in America and Europe, did not welcome the idea of resettling in Palestine. Rabbi Emil Hirsh told him, “We modern Jews do not wish to be restored to Palestine … the country wherein we live is our Palestine … we will not go back … to form a nationality of our own.”

    Blackstone was undeterred and he made several attempts to influence U.S. Presidents to consider the restoration of the Jews to Palestine. He influenced Benjamin Harrison in 1891 with the signatures of 400 prominent Americans. In 1916 he appealed to Woodrow Wilson. President Wilson did not express public support for the idea, but privately he told others he was favorably disposed to it. Wilson was a member of a Presbyterian church that supported restorationism and certainly his own biblically based faith played a part.90 These two major efforts to position the premillennial dispensational view of Israel with the political class marked a milestone for the emergence of American Christian Zionism and for Zionism as a whole.

    While Theodor Herzl in Europe has been widely credited as the Father of Zionism91, Blackstone preceded Herzl’s main body of political work by several years and thus must rightly be considered at least the lesser co-father of the movement. Nevertheless, until the close of World War II, American Christian Zionists were not particularly involved in trying to lobby the U.S. Federal Government on behalf of the re-settlement of the Jews to Palestine. As we shall see, that changed in very big ways. American Christian Zionism would become the largest and most politically powerful voice for the support of the new state of Israel after 1948. Stephen Sizer sums up the impact of Blackstone’s work:

    Blackstone’s appeal reveals, perhaps more clearly than any other statement made by a contemporary dispensationalist, the logical consequences of the distinction made between God’s separate purposes for Israel and the Church, and the way in which this affected their approach to Jewish ‘mission’. To Blackstone, evangelism and restoration were not mutually exclusive but equal means to fulfilling God’s purpose among the Jews. In Blackstone’s mind, to choose Jesus might be the Christian answer and was acknowledged, albeit half-heartedly; but to choose Zionism was to be a ‘true Jew’ and certainly preferable to their assimilation into western society.

    The organization that Blackstone started, The Chicago Hebrew Mission, changed its name to American Messianic Fellowship International in 1953. More recently, in September 2008, they changed their name once again to Life in Messiah International. Based on the current content of its Web site, the organization seems to be more focused on evangelizing the Jewish people to become Christians and not so much on re-settling Jews to Israel. It still holds to a creed of beliefs very similar to Brookes’ Niagara Conference, having a creedal statement that caused conflict among the premillennial majority during the period 1877-1895. The postmillennial minority complained that this creed should be modified or removed since the premillennial majority could not even agree among themselves concerning the timing (pre-tribulation or post- tribulation) of this new idea of a secret return of Christ to “rapture” His Church. When Brookes died, the tenuous peace evaporated, yet this creedal statement is typical of many fundamentalist denominations and independent churches to this day. This is the statement that held the Niagara conference together for over 20 years, “We believe that the blessed hope is the Lord Jesus’ personal, imminent return to rapture the Church and then introduce the millennial age, when Israel shall be restored to their own land and the earth will then be full of the knowledge of the Lord.”

    K. The Study Bible That Changed Everything

    It would not be difficult to prove that the single most influential publication to vault premillennial dispensationalism into mass adoption was the Scofield Reference Bible, first published in 1909. The man responsible for this work was a student of Darby, a disciple of Brookes and a close friend of D. L. Moody.

    Cyrus Ingerson Scofield was born in 1843 in Northern Michigan and reared there in his earliest years and later, in Tennessee, where he enlisted to fight in the Civil War in the Confederate Army. In 1866, Scofield married Leontine Cerré in St. Louis, Missouri. Cyrus and Leontine had three children, Abigail, Helene, and Guy. Guy died when he was still a child. Scofield’s wife obtained a legal separation in 1877, and they were eventually divorced in 1883. He married Hettie van Wark three months after the divorce was final.

    Scofield ended up working in St. Louis in his brother-in-law’s legal practice and he was admitted to the Kansas Bar in 1869. Elected to the Kansas legislature in 1871, he was eventually appointed as the U.S. Attorney in the District of St. Louis under the administration of Ulysses S. Grant. Scofield drank heavily during his law career and ran up large gambling debts. Due to a charge of forgery, he was forced to resign and spent six months in jail in 1879 while the tangled finances were unraveled. It remains unclear to this day as to whether he was formally convicted or not.

    He was converted in that same year having been led to Christ by a friend and son of a Presbyterian Minister, Thomas McPheeters. That same year, he worked in the 1879-1880 evangelistic campaign of D. L. Moody in St. Louis. Scofield was discipled by James H. Brookes. He deeply admired Dr. Brookes and wrote about his hermeneutical philosophy:

    Dr. Brookes was an amazing blessing to me, but never more than in telling me this: “There is no such thing in the Bible as an abstract proposition. Everything in the Bible is meant to be turned into life. It must first of all be grounded in doctrine. There is such a thing as experience which is real but which is not founded on Scripture; then it becomes either fanatical or a discouragement. Therefore, we are always to interpret experience by Scripture—never Scripture by experience. There is always in Scripture a doctrinal basis, and there is always in Scripture an account of an experience based on that doctrine; and this account is perfectly accurate because it is inspired.

    Scofield was licensed to preach in 1880 by the Congregational Church and encouraged by Brookes and Scofield’s pastor, a Congregational minister, to become an ordained minister in 1883, in order to accept a call from a church in Texas. Scofield accepted a call to pastor a small Dallas mission, First Congregational Church, and was ordained by the North Texas Congregational Association in 1883. His biographer, long-time disciple and friend, Charles Trumbull, recorded a letter that Scofield sent to him describing his conversion:

    It was a Bible conversion. From a worn pocket Testament McPheeters read to me the great Gospel passages, the great deliverance passages, John 3:16; 6:47; 10:28; Acts 13:38, 39, and the like. And when I asked, like the Philippian jailer of old, ‘What must I do to be saved?’ he just read them again, and we knelt, and I received Jesus Christ as my Saviour. And—oh! Trumbull, put it into the story, put it big and plain: instantly the chains were broken never to be forged again—the passion for drink was taken away. Put it ‘Instantly,’ dear Trumbull. Make it plain. Don’t say: ‘He strove with his drink-sin and came off victo’r.’ He did nothing of the kind. Divine power did it, wholly of grace. To Christ be all the glory.

    Scofield has often been attacked on the grounds of his failed first marriage (of which there is little documentation as to its cause), and for his drinking and jail time. All these events were prior to his conversion. To be sure, he had a scandalous history, but the many who knew him after his conversion have consistently attested to his Christian character. Indeed, he often mentioned his deliverance from strong drink when he preached, which evidences that there was no attempt to hide that part of his history. For careful thinkers, there are substantial grounds for examining his published theology rather than his unregenerate past.

    Scofield was at the church in Dallas for a number of years and it grew under his care from 14 members in 1883 to 551 in 1895 when he left to become an associate pastor at Moody’s church in Northfield, Massachusetts. He stayed there until 1902 when he returned to his previous pulpit in Dallas, where he remained until 1907. With Lewis Sperry Chafer, who was later to found Dallas Theological Seminary, Scofield started the Philadelphia Bible College in 1914 and he served as its first president.

    In 1888, Scofield published a 60-page tract, Rightly Dividing the Word of Truth: Being Ten Outline Studies of the more Important Divisions of Scripture. This tract was completed after he attended for the second time the 1888 Niagara Bible Conference, which he had first attended in 1887. During both conferences, Scofield interviewed and collaborated with the many Plymouth Brethren in attendance and, out of these discussions, the idea for his Reference Bible came about. It would not be completed and published until 1909.

    By the 1950s James Barr estimates over 50% of evangelical groups were using his Reference Bible in small group studies and that it was “the most important single document of all Fundamentalism.” Although it went through several revisions since the first publication, it remained a singular influence on the 20th-century American evangelical scene.

    L. Contemporary Dispensationalist Prophecy Teachers and Writers

    Having described the early establishment of dispensationalism in America and the emerging Zionistic interest that naturally flows from this theological system, we now turn our attention to more recent leaders that have had the most impact on the further development and promotion of this theology.

    1. Academic Foundations of Christian Zionism

    While the names of Hal Lindsey, Tim LaHaye and John Hagee are well known in general American culture today and in the evangelical sub-culture in particular, there are four men whose names are not so well known, but who have had a significant impact on the growth of premillennial dispensationalism and Christian Zionism. These men are Lewis Sperry Chafer, John Walvoord, J. Dwight Pentecost and Charles C. Ryrie. The first two were the first and second presidents of Dallas Theological Seminary (DTS). J. Dwight Pentecost has taught at DTS since 1955 and is currently a scholar emeritus. Ryrie taught at Philadelphia College of the Bible and DTS, where he is a professor emeritus. He wrote 28 books that have sold over 2 million copies, including the Ryrie Study Bible.

    DTS was originally founded as Evangelical Theological College in 1924 by Chafer and has been the primary academic institution for dispensationalism ever since. Since Christian Zionism depends on dispensationalism as a theological foundation, this institution is central to any examination of the movement. As we examine the theological and biblical issues of dispensationalism and Christian Zionism, we will reference these four men and their works extensively, as they have had a profound effect upon the current popular prophecy authors Hal Lindsey, Tim LaHaye and John Hagee.

    2. The Book of the Decade

    Hal Lindsey published The Late Great Planet Earth in 1970, three years after the Israelis captured the West Bank and Jerusalem. Sales of this little book went ballistic. The New York Times called it the “#1 Non-Fiction Bestseller of the Decade”. It is still available in bookstores today, had sales of over 18 million by 1993 and estimated sales of another 18 million in 54 other languages. Lindsey alluded to the date for the return of Jesus, but it failed to happen. But that did not deter him from simply writing a new book with some new predictions that corresponded with the return of Christ. The Late Great Planet Earth had significant impact on the political class in the United States and other countries as well. Future President of the United States Ronald Reagan read the book in 1971 and reportedly told a California politician over dinner:

    Everything is falling into place. It can’t be that long now….Ezekiel says that fire and brimstone will be rained upon the enemies of God’s people [Jews]. That must mean they will be destroyed by nuclear weapons…Ezekiel tells us that Gog, the nation that will lead all other powers of darkness against Israel, will come out of the north. Biblical scholars have been saying for generations that Gog must be Russia. What other powerful nation is to the north of Israel? None.

    Twelve years later, when he was President, Reagan delivered his famous “Evil Empire” speech concerning the former Soviet Union. The audience was the National Religious Broadcasters convention.

    Menachem Begin, the sixth Prime Minister of Israel and a contemporary with Reagan and President Jimmy Carter, had a copy of Lindsey’s book on his night reading stand.

    Harold Lee (Hal) Lindsey was born and reared in Houston, Texas and attended the University of Houston until he dropped out and served in the Coast Guard during the Korean War. After the war he worked on a tugboat on the Mississippi River. After his first marriage broke up, he considered committing suicide but instead he found a Bible and began reading it. Following his conversion, he was admitted to Dallas Theological Seminary in 1958 with the help of Robert Thieme, his pastor from Berachah Church in Houston. Although he did not have the prerequisite Bachelors degree, this requirement was waived by DTS.

    He studied under John Walvoord and graduated with a Masters in Theology. Hal met second wife Jan at DTS and after graduation they moved to Southern California to work for Campus Crusade for Christ. During the 1960s he accumulated notes that would be eventually turned into his first book, The Late Great Planet Earth. In the decades to follow, Lindsey would write a number of best-sellers including:

    • Satan is Alive and Well On Planet Earth
    • The Liberation of Planet Earth
    • There’s a New World Coming (1975)
    • The 1980s: Countdown to Armageddon
    • The Final Battle
    • The Terminal Generation
    • Planet Earth: The Final Chapter
    • Rapture
    • Planet Earth: 2000 A.D.
    • Apocalypse Code
    • Blood Moon
    • Vanished into Thin Air: The Hope of Every Believer
    • The Everlasting Hatred: The Roots of Jihad

    During this period Hal and Jan divorced (he had dedicated his book There is a New World Coming to Jan), then he married Kim, to whom his book The Rapture is dedicated, and now he is married to fourth wife JoLyn. He is one of the few authors to have had more than two books at one time on The New York Times best-seller list. Easily he was the most successful dispensational author of the 20th century by a great measure, until Tim LaHaye in 1995.

    3. Non-Fiction is Left Behind

    Whereas Lindsey wrote non-fiction popular literature on dispensational eschatology, LaHaye along with writer Jerry Jenkins wrote fictional stories with premillennial dispensational and apocalyptic themes. Overall, the Left Behind series has 13 novels released from 1995 through 2007. While they are partners for this series of books, LaHaye and Jenkins also write books on their own. In fact, LaHaye was a successful author long before this mega-series hit in the 1990s. The series has also produced a stream of Bible studies, children’s versions and even movies based on the novels.

    Timothy F. LaHaye was born in 1926 and reared in Detroit, Michigan. He graduated with a B.A. from Bob Jones University after he served in the Army Air Force during the last year of World War II. He also earned a Doctor of Ministry degree from Western Seminary.

    In 1958, Tim and his wife Beverly moved to San Diego where he served as Pastor of Scott Memorial Church, which later changed its name to Shadow Mountain Community Church. During LaHaye’s 25 years, the church grew into one of the largest congregations in Southern California. In 1971 he started Christian Heritage College on the grounds of the church. Both Tim and Beverly have been very active politically over the years and have four children and nine grandchildren.

    While best known for his fictional writing, LaHaye has written over 50 books on a variety of subjects. He has written several books of a theological tone with the intent of defending the biblical and theological content of his novels. He also donated $4.5 million to Jerry Falwell’s Liberty University to establish the Pre-Trib Research Center under the direction of Dr. Thomas Ice. Dr. Ice is a graduate of Dallas Theological Seminary and served LaHaye as a debater defending the premillennial dispensational eschatological position against critics like Gary DeMar of American Vision. While critics often challenge LaHaye to defend his position, he prefers Ice and others to defend the positions he promotes.

    Tim LaHaye is not only a writer but a serious political activist and organizer as well. In 1979 LaHaye was more concerned with secular humanism in America than Christian Zionism. He wrote a book entitled The Battle for the Mind and dedicated it to Francis Schaeffer. He saw secular humanism, to which he attributed the push to accept homosexuality, abortion, sexual promiscuity, drugs and crime, as the greatest evil mankind faced.

    Jerry Falwell became impressed with LaHaye’s ideas and his organizational impact on Southern California pastors and leaders. He also credited LaHaye with developing the political strategy for the Moral Majority. Along with Pat Robertson and Jerry Falwell, LaHaye was often invited to the White House by Reagan during 1981-1989 for regular “prophecy” briefings.

    Along with LaHaye in 1981, a co-founder of the Moral Majority, Republican activist Paul Weyrich, founded the Council for National Policy (CNP). This is a group of well- connected, often very wealthy members numbering about 600 with the intent to influence political officials. They meet three times a year to strategize and plan tactical methods.

    4. Israel’s Best Friend in America

    What Lindsey and LaHaye have done in the world of books for premillennial dispensationalism, John Hagee has done in the world of speaking and action. He has also written 21 books. Although his writings have not had the wider cultural distribution that the books of Lindsey and LaHaye enjoy, they are popular among fundamentalist Christians. He is the pastor of Cornerstone Baptist in San Antonio, Texas. In 1975, he founded the church that now is one of the largest in America, with a membership of 19,000.

    John was born in 1940 in Baytown, Texas in the Gulf region near Houston. His father was a minister; Hagee writes in his 2007 book, In Defense of Israel, that “dispensational theology was drilled into me from an early age.” He writes about his father crying while listening on the radio to the report that the State of Israel had been proclaimed by David Ben- Gurion and that the United States recognized this provisional state government.

    Hagee attended Trinity University in San Antonio on a football scholarship where he earned a bachelor of science in Mechanical Engineering. He went on to complete a master’s degree in Mechanical Engineering in 1966 at the University of North Texas. Later he completed a diploma course from the Southwestern Assemblies of God University. His biography on the organization he founded, Christians United for Israel (CUFI), states that Hagee is “a fifth generation pastor and the 47th descendent of his family to preach the gospel since they immigrated to America from Germany.” John is married to the former Diana Castro and they have 5 children. Hagee also founded John Hagee Ministries, a broadcasting operation, which occupies a 50,000 square-foot production center housing radio and television studios, 100 telephone “prayer partners,” and a distribution center. Currently, Hagee telecasts on eight major networks, 162 independent television stations, and 51 radio stations broadcasting in over 190 nations.

    In Defense of Israel is a dispensational polemic for Christian support of the modern state of Israel, and a kind of autobiography. In this book, Hagee describes a turning point for himself and his wife Diana when they first toured Israel in 1978. He says, “We went as tourists and came home as Zionists.” For several pages he describes his emotional experiences culminating in the purchase of $150 worth of books on the history of the Jewish people at a Jewish bookstore. He describes the days after purchasing the books:

    I began reading as soon as we got back on the tour bus, and I continued reading on the flight home. I was a graduate of two secular universities and a Bible college and had been raised in a Christian home all my life, but I had never learned anything close to the truth about what the Jewish people had gone through historically. I read about the Crusades, the Spanish inquisitions, and the Holocaust, probing into the dark abyss of a history I had never been taught.

    Somewhere over the Atlantic I began jotting down notes on what I could do to bring Christians and Jews together—without starting a riot. We have not exactly had a cordial relationship over the centuries. What made me think I could possibly change something that had been ingrained in the hearts and minds of these two vastly different groups for two thousand years?

    I couldn’t of course. At least not on my own. The important thing was that I recognized it was God who had placed that desire on my heart on the day I had prayed at the Western Wall. The books I had purchased in Jerusalem became the intellectual foundation of my life’s work.

    Three years later, in 1981, Hagee organized the event called “A night to Honor Israel” which has subsequently grown to over 95 cities in the United States. Since 2006, Hagee has turned over this event to the organization he founded called (CUFI). On its Web site, the organization describes its rationale for holding this event. It seems to imply that to reject CUFI’s position on the support of Israel is sinful:

    A Night To Honor Israel is a non-conversionary tribute to the nation of Israel and the Jewish people of the world. Its purpose is to promote esteem and understanding between Christians and Jews and to emphasis the things that we hold in common, not dramatize our religious differences. A Night to Honor Israel is an evening packed with outstanding speakers and music with all of the focus being on support for Israel and the Jewish people. In the Bible, God says, “I will bless those that bless you and curse those that curse you.” Christians in America and around the world should support Israel and the Jewish People. Israel is the only nation on the face of the earth where God created the boundaries and gave it to His people, the Jews, for all time. The choice is very clear; Christians can either choose to be a friend and supporter of Israel and please the Lord or be an enemy of Israel and offend God. God has protected Israel in the past and will continue that protection forever.

    This is largely where we are today. The litmus test for orthodoxy for many evangelicals is whether you subscribe to unconditional support of Israel, as Christian Zionists see it, or not. Whole categories of Christians are dismissed as unbiblical or even worse, enemies of God if the tenets of Christian Zionism are questioned. Their theology has not escaped many careful thinking non-Christians.

    American-Israeli author Gershom Gorenberg, has written about the modern prophecy teachers and concludes: “They don’t love real Jewish people. They love us as characters in their story, in their play, and that’s not who we are, and we never auditioned for that part, and the play is not one that ends up good for us.” It seems that Gorenberg understands that it is harmful and unloving to exhort Jews to return to Palestine, the supposed locus of a great conflict involving every nation on earth, in order to endure horrible persecution at the hands of a Satanic dictator of cosmic proportions and a monstrous war, leaving two-thirds of them perishing.

    However it may seem to non-Christians, the promoters of premillennial dispensationalism seem like earnest men who want to base their theology squarely on the word of God. Perhaps their earnestness has outrun their theological accuracy. In the next section we will examine and critique their Biblical grounds and reasoning.

    III. The Biblical and Theological Core of Christian Zionism

    A. Introduction

    “I believe in the pre-tribulation rapture and in dispensationalism because all of the famous prophecy scholars teach it.”

    It didn’t happen overnight. Christians didn’t wake up one day and think that they must get all the Jews in the world back to Israel so the Temple would be rebuilt, the rapture would come, the Great Tribulation would occur with the Antichrist running the world, Armageddon would start, then Jesus would return to defeat the Antichrist and would reign for 1,000 years when yet another rebellion would occur in which, finally, Jesus would crush all his enemies and He would reign over His Kingdom on earth as it is in Heaven. This is a pretty complicated theology, as the drawings in Appendix D depicting this paradigm demonstrate.

    Yet millions of American evangelicals subscribe to this very system of thinking about God’s redemptive plan. Few understand the Biblical arguments that are offered to support this theology, much less the history behind the arguments. Many have snippets and verses they can recite that they think support various aspects, but few seem capable of giving a cogent and holistic argument based on consistent hermeneutical principles.

    For example, when asked why we should support the state of Israel when they continue building settlements on Palestinian land in violation of multiple United Nations resolutions, one will typically get an answer based on Genesis 12:3, “I will bless those who bless you, and whoever curses you I will curse; and all peoples on earth will be blessed through you.” If a follow up question is, “What about Deuteronomy 28 or Leviticus 18; didn’t God make it clear that the Covenant had stipulations and consequences, such as being ‘vomited out of the land’ for disobedience?” typically no response is offered, or worse, the response is “that is just Old Covenant stuff.” Zionists often simply dismiss the problem. Didn’t the writer of Hebrews explain that the Old Covenant was just a type and shadow of a better covenant that has come? Didn’t he point to the ineffectiveness of the old sacrificial system? Did the writer of Hebrews state that a Third Temple should be built for the Jews, and ask for donations? Or was he telling the Jews of his time (it is a letter to Hebrews after all) that Jesus brought a new and better covenant that replaces the inferior old one that merely (but importantly) pointed to Him?

    The scope of this paper is too limited to address every theological aspect of premillennial dispensationalism, thus the focus is on two key areas of study. We will examine the premillennial dispensational positions on the nature and extent of the Land Promises and the relationship between Israel and the Church. If these core doctrines are unsupported, then the whole system is suspect or even fails as a framework to undergird the Zionists’ eschatological and theological positions. The dramatic topics of dispensationalism, such as the Antichrist, the rapture, the battle of Armageddon and a one-world government, are built upon the foundation that these core doctrines supply. As we examine these two primary doctrines, references to secondary doctrines will occur. If the reader is unfamiliar with the theological terminology employed, many of the definitions can be found in Appendix A.

    B. The Land Promises

    1. A Brief Historical Recapitulation of the Promised Land in Modern Times

    Theodor Herzl is widely regarded as the father of modern Zionism in Europe. He published a little booklet in 1896 entitled Der Judenstaat that laid out a case for a Jewish homeland, based on the historic persecution of European Jews, to solve this centuries-old problem. This publication coincided with the ambitions of a German premillennial Anglican, William Hechler, who saw Herzl as a Jewish ally who would help further his cause of converting and restoring the Jews to Palestine. Herzl was not driven by Biblical convictions. Whether the homeland to be created was in Palestine or Argentina did not matter to him. He sensed that Jews would never fit in anywhere and their persecution would only intensify in Europe.

    The persistent Hechler convinced the practical Herzl to push for Palestine. Modern Israeli historians record this as the beginning of what would result in the creation of the modern state of Israel and they see it as a “colonizing and expansionist ideology and movement” rather than a religious quest. Much of Hechler and Herzl’s work, along with Lord Shaftesbury and his friends, led to the British promises made during World War I. These promises were captured in two competing and unrealistic documents; one to the Jews (the Balfour Declaration) and one to the Arabs (the Hussein-McMahon correspondence). Upon reflection, the British were idealistic, perhaps even deceitful, in making these contrary and incompatible promises to the Jews and the Arabs.

    By 1919, the Arabs had realized the contradistinction of the promises and had rejected the emerging plan of the Western nations to partition Palestine. At this time, Britain gave the whole issue over to the United Nations, whose delegation recommended a partition of the land into a Jewish state and a Palestinian state comprising 55 percent for the former, and 45 percent for the latter.

    From 1917 through World War II, the Jews prepared for this partition, while the Arab leadership did not. When the partition was made in 1947, violence broke out and many of the Arabs left the region. They viewed the division of the land as unfairly dictated from the West. Although they could have created their own state at that time, they failed to organize sufficiently. Currently, 3 million Palestinians (non-Jews) live in the West Bank and Gaza, one million in Israel (20 percent of the population) and over 3.5 million are listed as refugees outside of Palestine, making them the largest national group of refugees in the world.

    Viewed by Christian Zionists, the founding of the modern state of Israel in 1948 is vindication of their theological positions regarding Israel’s divine right to the land in perpetuity. Additionally, the Israeli success in maintaining and growing their original land mandate (see Appendix C for maps), through their victories in subsequent wars in 1956, 1967 and 1973, is viewed as evidence of God’s favor on Israel and a direct validation of the dispensational interpretation of the land Promises of God.

    2. An Exegesis of the Land Promises

    We first hear of “the Land” in Genesis 12:1-3: “The LORD had said to Abram, ‘Leave your country, your people and your father’s household and go to the land I will show you. I will make you into a great nation and I will bless you; I will make your name great, and you will be a blessing. I will bless those who bless you, and whoever curses you I will curse; and all peoples on earth will be blessed through you.’” As the historical narrative continues in Genesis, more specificity is added to the original command and promise, “’To your descendants I give this land, from the river of Egypt to the great river, the Euphrates’” (Genesis 15:8). And further expanded and reinforced in Genesis 17:

    “I will establish my covenant as an everlasting covenant between me and you and your descendants after you for the generations to come, to be your God and the God of your descendants after you. The whole land of Canaan, where you are now an alien, I will give as an everlasting possession to you and your descendants after you; and I will be their God.”

    This covenant was codified further in chapter 17 with the covenant sign of circumcision, in which God said that His covenant “in your flesh” was “to be an everlasting covenant” (verse 13). Christian Zionists point to this four-part promise of land, nation, everlasting covenant and being a blessing to the world as a clear Biblical mandate to restore the Jews to the land today. Zionists view the covenant promise of the land and nationhood as unconditional and eternal, and they stand on these unswervingly as the foundation of Biblical warrant for restoration and support.

    This statement by John Hagee, referring to Genesis 12 and 15, is typical of what might be preached any given Sunday in many dispensational churches: “This covenant established Israel as a nation and is everlasting and unconditional. Unconditional means this covenant is contingent upon God’s faithfulness to Israel, not Israel’s faithfulness to God. God says five times in this covenant, “I will, I will, I will.” He never says to Abraham, “You must … you must!”

    The dispensational position on the eternal nature of the Abrahamic covenant is widely viewed as correct in the sense that it is different from the Mosaic with regard to conditionality. Many scholars agree that the Abrahamic, as well as the Noahic and Davidic covenants are “grants”. The Mosaic by contrast is seen as an obligatory suzerain-vassal treaty. Both are in evidence as common to the Ancient Near Eastern (ANE) political landscape. Michael Grisanti presents a table that summarizes the differences between these two types of ANE agreements:

    Grant Treaty
    1. The giver of the covenant makes a commitment to the vassal 1. The giver of the covenant imposes an obligation on the vassal
    2. Represents an obligation of the master to his vassal 2. Represents an obligation of the vassal to his master
    3. Primarily protects the rights of the vassal 3. Primarily protects the rights of the master
    4. No demands made by the superior party 4. The master promises to reward or punish the vassal for obeying or dis-obeying the imposed obligations

    Moshe Weinfield says that both types of agreements “preserve the same elements: historical introduction, border delineations, stipulations, witnesses, blessings and curses.” However, he points out they are very different “functionally”; the grant serving to reward loyalty and the treaty acting as “an inducement for future loyalty.” Both Abraham and David are examples of outstanding loyalty and faithfulness to God and were given wonderful promises; the grant of land to Abraham and the grant of royal dynasty to David are unconditional grants according to Weinfield.

    Some scholars in the reformed tradition have somewhat departed from the sharp distinctions of conditional versus unconditional, or at least see some conditions in both types of ANE agreements. Richard Pratt teaches that the Abrahamic covenant should be seen as “a covenant of promise” and the intent is not that the Jews would have some piece of land in the Middle East forever, but that the Israelites would be “God’s special instruments in bringing his heavenly kingdom to the whole earth”. Pratt sees continuity between the covenants, one building on the other, “The national covenant with Moses built upon and was in harmony with the national covenant that God had previously made under Abraham.” Pratt’s fellow scholar, Ra McLaughlin agrees and states “all the covenants were conditional” and he appeals this position to the Reformed teaching of “the one covenant of grace under various administrations.” McLaughlin points out that if there is only one covenant (grace) then “it does not make sense to say that this covenant switches back and forth between being conditional and unconditional. Since subsequent administrations assume and build on the terms of preceding administrations, the conditions of the earlier covenants also apply to the latter covenants.” John P. Davis agrees with this kingdom expansion idea in the continuity of the covenants and the theological nature of the use of the term “land”, he states that:

    Land in the Old Testament is both a physical reality and a theological symbol. The 2,504 uses of ‘land’ in the Old Testament speak of its importance to theology. Though God promised to Abraham a specific piece of geography, Abraham apparently understood it as more than geography (Heb. 11:16, 39-40). Theologically, land is the gift of God. Land is the place of blessing. Land is the fulfillment of promise. Land is that sphere of life where one lives out one’s allegiance to Yahweh. Land is that place where Yahweh uniquely chooses to dwell and to reveal himself. Land is the sphere of God’s kingdom activity. This land promise retains a fulfilled, yet not consummated aspect. There are indications within Scripture that the land promise is fulfilled (Josh. 1:13; 11:23; 21:4345), not yet consummated (Josh. 13:1-7; Ps. 95; Heb. 4:6-11), and yet to be consummated in a new cosmos (Heb. 11:39-40). The conquest under Joshua was more than just a military invasion, it was a theological event wherein the pious in Israel had their faith confirmed in God’s promise to Abraham. Joshua 21:44-45 indicates that to a measure the promise was fulfilled in Joshua’s day, in Solomon’s day (1 Kgs.8:56) and in Nehemiah’s day (Neh. 9:7-8). However, since the land promise is eternally operative, each and every successive generation looks for the promise of rest in ‘land’. Concerning the land promise, some of the poetic material (ca. Pro. 2:21) demonstrates the vital principle that although the promise is irrevocable in nature, its benefits are only enjoyed by those who maintain a proper relationship to God through the obedience of faith. Ultimately the realization of the land promise awaits the time of the resurrection, the removal of the curse, and the restoration of all things (Rev. 21-22) under the rule of Christ.

    In this sense, we are living in the already-not-yet phase of redemptive history awaiting the consummation of the land promise in Christ when the whole earth will be filled with God’s glory. Therefore the consummation of the irrevocable land promise is not in Israel but in Christ.

    Before the Fall, man had the entire ‘land’ as the whole earth to take dominion as God’s vice-regent. This status was forfeited in Adam and has been restored in Christ as the second Adam who has fulfilled all the stipulations of the covenant and is subduing the earth under His dominion. As we are ‘in Christ’ by faith, as co-heirs with the “Seed”, Paul says Jesus “..redeemed us in order that the blessing given to Abraham might come to the Gentiles through Christ Jesus, so that by faith we might receive the promise of the Spirit.” (Galatians 3:14). Further, in Romans 4 Paul argues that faith not circumcision defines who is linked to Abraham. In this context Paul equates the Roman Christians with the ‘many nations’ of Abraham’s covenant and quotes Genesis 17:3 as Abraham being the “father of us all.” Davis points out that both “Genesis 17 and Romans 4 make no distinction between the ‘many nations’ and the ‘seed of Abraham’.”

    Interestingly, Abraham did not end up owning any part of the Promised Land until he purchased a burial plot for Sarah as recorded in Genesis 23. In this account, Abraham refuses to receive the land offer from the inhabitants for free but insists on paying for it. He did not see conquest as a means of gaining the Land and tried to live as a peaceful immigrant and neighbor.

    At this point, a contradiction arises in the dispensational appeal to Abraham over Moses. In order to escape the reality of the Mosaic covenant containing limitations on the Land promises, dispensationalists argue that the unconditional nature of the promise is under Abraham not Moses. To bypass the Mosaic covenant and appeal to the Abrahamic covenant as a way to avoid the land fulfillment covenantal stipulations and consequences is problematic, unless they are willing to say that Abraham was wrong in his understanding of how he was to inherit the land. However, this presents dispensationalists with a conundrum: If the manner in which the land would be acquired would be given greater clarity under Moses and Joshua (i.e., by conquest), then why would not the conditions for retaining the land (i.e., stipulations and consequences for covenant obedience and disobedience) be acknowledged as a clarification likewise? They cannot have it both ways, picking from one dispensation to support their claims on the other. If they accept the Mosaic dispensation concerning how the land was to be acquired (i.e., holy war), it is then rational and fair to accept the stipulations and consequences that God so clearly laid out in the Mosaic law regarding how they were to retain the right to stay in the land. The current position of Christian Zionists to appeal to the Mosaic covenant in urging Israel to take the land from the Arabs by military force and then deny the Mosaic requirements of how they are to live and how they must treat their neighbors in favor of the unconditional promise to Abraham seems disingenuous.

    Some dispensationalists recognize the problems that covenant conditionality presents to their system. Barrick acknowledges that “the Mosaic covenant was the most conditional of all the biblical covenants.” But he avoids the consequences of covenantal disobedience by asserting that these consequences are only for each individual or generation:

    The fulfillment of the promises and blessings of any of the covenants for any particular individual or generation was dependent upon their obedience to God’s revelation. Disobedience annulled the blessings of God for that individual or generation in his/her/its own time, but disobedience did not invalidate the unconditional terms of the covenant.

    Apparently, under Barrick’s schema, each generation has a covenant reset button wherein the “sin of the fathers” is not visited on the following generations. How he derives this principle is unexplained. Perhaps what ought to be explained is the misappropriation of the term “unconditional”. It is widely used but, it would seem misapplied as we often associate the term with regard to God’s grace or God’s love. Perhaps a better term to describe the promise of the royal grant treaty is “irrevocable”. This is a much more precise term and allows for the fact that Scripture does speak of blessings for merit (Genesis 26:2-5) and Abraham’s merit being tested in the formation of the covenant (Genesis 12:1-2a; 17:1-2a; 22:15-18).

    Covenant rewards of obedience seem to begin, or at least alluded to, in Genesis. Isaac and Jacob received further confirmation from God concerning the promise of the Land, and the principle of covenant faithfulness clearly appears in the passage concerning Isaac:

    The LORD appeared to Isaac and said, “Do not go down to Egypt; live in the land where I tell you to live. Stay in this land for a while, and I will be with you and will bless you. For to you and your descendants I will give all these lands and will confirm the oath I swore to your father Abraham. I will make your descendants as numerous as the stars in the sky and will give them all these lands, and through your offspring all nations on earth will be blessed, because Abraham obeyed me and kept my requirements, my commands, my decrees and my laws” (Gen 26:2-4, emphasis added).
    “I am the LORD, the God of your father Abraham and the God of Isaac. I will give you and your descendants the land on which you are lying. Your descendants will be like the dust of the earth, and you will spread out to the west and to the east, to the north and to the south. All peoples on earth will be blessed through you and your offspring. I am with you and will watch over you wherever you go, and I will bring you back to this land. I will not leave you until I have done what I have promised you” (Gen 28:13-15).

    In Genesis 26:4 we see the idea of covenantal blessings of reward; “stay” and God “will be with you and bless you”, “because” Abraham “obeyed” and “kept” God’s laws, the Land, descendants, and world blessings will be in effect. Clearly God is making a connection between the promises and Abraham’s and Isaac’s obedience. In Chapter 28, only the positive reiteration of the covenant promises is made, but this in no way means the formula of continued obedience follows blessings is negated. If they existed for Abraham and for Isaac, it would be normal to expect they were in effect for Jacob. This is how the original hearers and readers would have understood the passage. Weinfield admits that there are aspects of Scripture that point to conditionality in the Davidic covenant, a grant treaty like the Abrahamic, as he states:

    It was the Deuteronomist, the redactor of the Book of Kings, who put the promise of David under condition (I Kings II, 4, VIII, 25, IX, 4f) and so did Deuteronomy with the promise to the patriarchs. The exile of Northern Israel and the destruction of Jerusalem and disrupting of the dynasty refuted, of course, the claim of the eternity of the Abrahamic and Davidic covenants and therefore a reinterpretation of the covenants was necessary which was done by putting in the condition, i.e., the covenant is eternal only if the donee keeps his loyalty to the donor…….. In regard to the Davidic covenant, it should be admitted that the conception of conditionality is implied in Ps. CXXXII (v.

    12) which seems to be an ancient Psalm. It is indeed possible that alongside the conception of unconditional promise of the dynasty there was also in existence the concept of a conditional promise.[Emphasis mine]

    Could it be then that Weinfield is correct to say that in extra-Biblical evidence of ANE agreements there are royal grants that are irrevocable and thus eternal, but in the Biblical evidence this motif is modified? Or might there be other ANE grant treaties that might be found that demonstrate conditionality? In any event, he seems to acknowledge that some aspect of conditionality accompanied grant treaties in the sense that the benefits of the grant could only continue with the grantees continued loyalty to the grantor.

    Further, in the address to Jacob, we see the statement, “I will bring you back to this land. I will not leave you until I have done what I have promised you.” (Verse 15). This statement is an important one as it features a core tenant of Zionism; God’s promise of restoration and fulfillment. Zionists claim that the promise has not been fulfilled; therefore Israel must be restored to the land. Those opposed say the promises in the Old Testament are fulfilled in the New Testament in Christ. Chapman cites N.T. Wright on this point. Wright claims that,

    [T]he real true intended fulfillment of the Kingdom in Israel and the land was not what Jesus had in mind, “ [Jesus] had not come to rehabilitate the symbol of holy land, but to subsume it within a different fulfillment of the kingdom, which would embrace the whole creation….Jesus spent his whole ministry redefining what the kingdom meant. He refused to give up the symbolic language of the kingdom, but filled it with such new content that he powerfully subverted Jewish expectations.

    As already stated, part of the promise that Abraham heard from God was that he would be made into a great nation. This incredible promise made to such an old man with an old, childless wife was a key point of Abraham’s journey of faith. One that was certainly dramatic in both its making and fulfillment:

    Then the word of the LORD came to him: ‘This man will not be your heir, but a son coming from your own body will be your heir.’ He took him outside and said, ‘Look up at the heavens and count the stars—if indeed you can count them.’ Then he said to him, ‘So shall your offspring be.’ Abram believed the LORD, and he credited it to him as righteousness’ (Gen 15:4-6).

    The promised heir did come in Isaac. God continued to test Abraham in his faith with the commanding of the sacrifice of Isaac in one of the most poignant and dramatic narratives in the Bible. While it was a test of faith in God for Abraham, it also provides a typological marker for what would come many centuries later in the sacrifice of another heir, namely the Son of God, Jesus. This event on Mount Moriah, where God called Abraham to sacrifice the promised son Isaac, provided yet another opportunity to reconfirm the divine covenant God had made with Abraham:

    I swear by myself, declares the LORD, that because you have done this and have not withheld your son, your only son, I will surely bless you and make your descendants as numerous as the stars in the sky and as the sand on the seashore. Your descendants will take possession of the cities of their enemies, and through your offspring all nations on earth will be blessed, because you have obeyed me (Gen 22:16-18, emphasis added).

    Here we see confirmation of the covenant promises and the causal relationship of obedience and blessing. The pattern in this text is repeated throughout the life of Israel in taking the land and while they lived in it; with obedience, blessing and with disobedience, punishment including captivity and loss of the land.

    In summary, the Abrahamic royal grant covenant was irrevocable in its fulfillment by God but conditional in regard to enjoyment by Abraham and his descendents. The Mosaic covenant was an obligatory suzerain-vassal treaty that had well defined stipulations of which both dispensational and reformed theologians agree disqualified Israel from the land. While the dispensationalists appeal to the Abrahamic promises for the justification of the current state of Israel and her actions to expand her boundaries, the covenantalists see the land promise as ultimately fulfilled in Christ Jesus and all who trust in Him who then become the descendants of Abraham. The New Covenant has a modified land promise in that Christ is redeeming the whole earth so that all will say, “the kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ, and he will reign forever and ever” (Rev. 11:15b). The New Covenant is more than one nation it is now ‘many nations’ and will be at the consummation, all nations. It is more than one part of the earth, Israel, it is the whole earth.

    C. The Extent of the Land

    One of the key issues in this debate is just what are the boundaries of the Land that God promised to Abraham and his descendants? This is of paramount concern to Christian Zionists as they are quite focused on modern Israel being restored to the whole of the land that they have in view as a part of God’s promise.

    In God’s promise to Abraham in Genesis 15 we see the first indication of what the extent of the land promise entails: “To your descendants I give this land, from the river of Egypt to the great river, the Euphrates.” God promised to Isaac, as we have seen in Genesis 26:3, to give him “all these lands.” We have to look to the books of Exodus, Deuteronomy and Joshua to learn the referent for “all these lands”:

    I will establish your borders from the Red Sea to the Sea of the Philistines, and from the desert to the River. I will hand over to you the people who live in the land and you will drive them out before you (Ex. 23:31).
    Every place where you set your foot will be yours: Your territory will extend from the desert to Lebanon, and from the Euphrates River to the western sea (Deut. 11:24).
    Your territory will extend from the desert to Lebanon, and from the great river, the Euphrates—all the Hittite country—to the Great Sea on the west (Jos. 1:4).

    These are helpful in our determination of the boundaries of the land but a most interesting description comes from God as he shows Moses the Land just before he dies:

    Then Moses climbed Mount Nebo from the plains of Moab to the top of Pisgah, across from Jericho. There the LORD showed him the whole land – from Gilead to Dan, all of Naphtali, the territory of Ephraim and Manasseh, all the land of Judah as far as the western sea, the Negev and the whole region from the Valley of Jericho, the City of Palms, as far as Zoar. Then the LORD said to him, ‘This is the land I promised on oath to Abraham, Isaac and Jacob when I said, ‘I will give it to your descendants.’ I have let you see it with your eyes, but you will not cross over into it’ (Deut. 34:1-4)

    All of these descriptions seem to indicate a much larger expanse of Land than modern Israel is today, hence the Christian Zionist is expecting that Israel must be given or must take these lands. This is why so many are quite vocally and financially supportive of the settlement projects that have been underway since 1973.

    To Christian Zionists, the land that modern Israel occupies, including the occupied territories of the Golan Heights, the West Bank and Gaza is not the totality of the land that Israel was promised. Their reading of Scripture indicates that the land from the River of Egypt to the Euphrates means to include most of what is now Jordan, Syria and most of Iraq as well as parts of Egypt and Saudi Arabia. John Nelson Darby was insistent on the boundaries of the Land as well as a view of conflict to acquire it and ethnic cleansing to “purify” it:

    The first thing, then, which the Lord will do will be to purify His land (the land which belongs to the Jews) of the Tyrians, the Philistines, the Sidonians; of Edom and Moab and Amon – of all the wicked, in short from the Nile to the Euphrates. It will be done by the power of Christ in favour of His people re-established by His goodness.

    Scofield, in his Reference Bible, has a footnote for Deuteronomy 30:5 that says, “The Palestinian Covenant gives the conditions under which Israel entered the land of promise. It is important to see that the nation has never as yet taken the land under the unconditional Abrahamic Covenant, nor has it ever possessed the whole land.”

    Arnold Fruchtenbaum more recently argues that the land promise has never been fulfilled and must be completed or we make God out to be a covenant liar:

    So, then, according to the Scriptures, three promises are made with regard to the land: first, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob were all promised the possession of the land; second, the descendants of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob were promised the possession of the land; and third, the boundaries of the promised land extended from the Euphrates River in the north to the River of Egypt in the south. However, in light of all the above passages and promises by a God who cannot lie, two other things should be noted: first, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob all died, and the most they ever possessed of the promised land was one burial cave and several wells, and second, the descendants of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob, although they had possessed portions of the promised land, have never possessed all of the land in keeping with the boundaries given in the Scriptures. At no point in Jewish history have the Jews ever possessed all of the land from the Euphrates in the north to the River of Egypt in the south. Since God cannot lie, these things must yet come to pass. Somehow or other, Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob must possess all the land, and second, the descendants of Abraham must settle in all of the promised land.”

    D. Was the Land Promise Fulfilled?

    We have seen that premillennial dispensationalists are insistent on the size extent of the land promise and that fulfillment has not occurred as a part of the total land promise. The boundaries established in 1948 combined with the occupied territories of today do not fulfill their requirements. Let us examine some of the Biblical passages that might dispute this claim.

    Since the first entrance into the Land was made by Joshua, the successor to Moses, two key verses from that historical account are helpful. “So Joshua took the entire land, just as the LORD had directed Moses, and he gave it as an inheritance to Israel according to their tribal divisions. Then the land had rest from war.” In the very next chapter (12), a detailed listing of the conquered kingdoms is given. Chapters 13 through 22 are detailed accounts of the division of the land among the tribes of Israel. At the end of Chapter 21, Joshua records a more emphatic reiteration of 11:23:

    Thus the LORD gave to Israel all the land that he swore to give to their fathers. And they took possession of it, and they settled there. And the LORD gave them rest on every side just as he had sworn to their fathers. Not one of all their enemies had withstood them, for the LORD had given all their enemies into their hands. Not one word of all the good promises that the LORD had made to the house of Israel had failed; all came to pass. (emphasis added, Joshua 21:43-45)

    In Chapter 24 we see an important final speech from Joshua:

    And you have seen all that the LORD your God has done to all these nations for your sake, for it is the LORD your God who has fought for you. Behold, I have allotted to you as an inheritance for your tribes those nations that remain, along with all the nations that I have already cut off, from the Jordan to the Great Sea in the west. The LORD your God will push them back before you and drive them out of your sight. And you shall possess their land, just as the LORD your God promised you. Therefore, be very strong to keep and to do all that is written in the Book of the Law of Moses, turning aside from it neither to the right hand nor to the left, that you may not mix with these nations remaining among you or make mention of the names of their gods or swear by them or serve them or bow down to them, but you shall cling to the LORD your God just as you have done to this day. For the LORD has driven out before you great and strong nations. And as for you, no man has been able to stand before you to this day. One man of you puts to flight a thousand, since it is the LORD your God who fights for you, just as he promised you. Be very careful, therefore, to love the LORD your God. For if you turn back and cling to the remnant of these nations remaining among you and make marriages with them, so that you associate with them and they with you, know for certain that the LORD your God will no longer drive out these nations before you, but they shall be a snare and a trap for you, a whip on your sides and thorns in your eyes, until you perish from off this good ground that the LORD your God has given you. (Emphasis added) Joshua 23:3-13.

    In this passage, Joshua is making two key points to the Israelites: one, you have an obligation to move against the people that still reside in the remaining land areas and subdue the peoples living in them, and two, God will be with you and you will be successful if you keep the covenant. Of particular note is the warning of mixing with the pagan nations even after conquering them. Of course, we know they did mix with the pagan nations and they did not drive out the remaining peoples and take the lands; they did not love and obey God and God exiled them in response to this disobedience in 586 B.C. with the Babylonian captivity and destruction of the first temple. This is a clear example of the dynamic covenant principles of divine benevolence, human loyalty, and blessings and curses. Scripture continues to impress this covenant fulfillment and sustainment in the very next section of Joshua’s address:

    And now I am about to go the way of all the earth, and you know in your hearts and souls, all of you, that not one word has failed of all the good things that the LORD your God promised concerning you. All have come to pass for you; not one of them has failed. But just as all the good things that the LORD your God promised concerning you have been fulfilled for you, so the LORD will bring upon you all the evil things, until he has destroyed you from off this good land that the LORD your God has given you, if you transgress the covenant of the LORD your God, which he commanded you, and go and serve other gods and bow down to them. Then the anger of the LORD will be kindled against you, and you shall perish quickly from off the good land that he has given to you. (Emphasis added) Joshua 23:14-16.

    Through Joshua, God reinforces the covenantal requirements as well as confirms the completion of the land promise. It is important to remember that Israel is a tenant of the land not the owner. God owns the cattle on a thousand hills and the thousand hills themselves. He owns everything (Psalm 24:1).

    To speak in terms of an unconditional land promise to justify any kind of use of the land, is to deny God his sovereign authority and His clear covenantal stipulations, blessings and curses laid out in Leviticus 26, Deuteronomy 28 and many references and allusions to these throughout Scripture. God is the Suzerain King and Israel is the Vassal. The Vassal does not and cannot demand anything of the Suzerain King. Vern Poythress identifies this motif as emblematic in an eschatological view in that “Israel is the people of the King, and the Holy Land is the land of the king’s rule. Both pass from symbol to reality in the time of the coming of God’s reign.” Poythress suggests that it is God’s intention to rule over all the earth; all nations and tribes will be under him as the Great King. God intends to rule the whole earth and re-establish His image bearers all over the earth as His vice-regents ruling and reigning with Him. In this sense, Israel and the Land and her kings were just symbolic of a future much grander reality. The book of Hebrews has a parallel argument with regard to the sacrificial system and the temple. They were mere shadows of the reality that points to Christ. He is the sacrifice, he is the temple. In this sense, the land of Israel is shadow of the reality that Christ is taking dominion of the creation; he will have dominion over all the earth.

    The land was a conditional gift, and this gift was not one to which Israel might do as it pleased. In Leviticus 25:23, God tells the Israelites that they do not own the land: “The land must not be sold permanently, because the land is mine and you are but aliens and my tenants.” Neither was it a reward, as God tells them in Deuteronomy 9:5, “It is not because of your righteousness or your integrity that you are going in to take possession of their land.” God again tells them they are not being given the land for their special goodness but speaks of the Israelites in disparaging terms as “stiff-necked” (verse 6). Dillard and Longman frame this important question in light of redemptive history. The people are finally in the land and prepare to enjoy their inheritance, but will do what both Moses and Joshua warn them against:

    Is the gift of the land unconditional? Or will the punishment consequent on the nation’s failure to keep God’s commands override the promises? Moses in Deuteronomy had already described the national penchant for backsliding and the disaster that would eventually befall them (Deut. 31:27-29)…. Israel would begin to emulate the Canaanites who remained in the land, and she would be driven from the land for the same reasons they were (Deut. 18:9-12; 2 Kings 17:8-18; 21:3-15). The dynamics that would eventually lead to exile are already in place in Joshua; the book cannot be understood apart from this larger context.

    The book of Kings gives us further understanding of the boundaries and fulfillment. We see in 1 Kings 4:20-21 that the borders of Israel extended from Egypt to the Euphrates and an allusion to the promises of Genesis 22:17 concerning “sand” is made; the “great nation” part of the promise to Abraham, “Judah and Israel were as many as the sand by the sea. They ate and drank and were happy. Solomon ruled over all the kingdoms from the Euphrates to the land of the Philistines and to the border of Egypt” (emphasis added). This allusion to two of the four Abrahamic promises, progeny and land, demonstrates continuity through the covenants and suggests fulfillment of these promises.

    So we have a variable description of what the Land boundaries were meant to encompass and yet, we also have Scriptures that indicate God fulfilled the land promises. What are we to make of this? Part of our understanding concerning the extent of the land needs to be conformed to the Biblical time it was written in and what the original audience expected. We are quite exacting in our modern notion of how a boundary is determined. Were the ancient peoples the same way? Colin Chapman points out that “there always was a considerable flexibility and fluidity in their understanding of the boundaries of the land.” It is important we not import our modern notion of measurement into a culture that may have a less rigid standard.

    In summary, we have four main points to assert:

    1. Various Scriptures clearly indicate God fulfilled the land promises to ancient Israel; one in Joshua’s time and one in Solomon’s time.
    2. The Israelites as a nation, under a Suzerain-vassal type treaty that contained the typical elements of an ancient Near Eastern covenant, meant that they could lose the right to be in the land.
    3. They did not own the land, nor were they promised the use of the land in perpetuity without regard to their faithfulness to God.
    4. There was at least one allusion to the Abrahamic land descendents promises within the administration of the Mosaic covenant in the time of the Davidic covenant thus connecting all three.

    E. Two Peoples of God?

    In the opening section of C.I. Scofield’s little booklet, Rightly Dividing the Word of Truth, first published in 1888, he states a position advocating that Israel and the Church have different missions, each clearly distinct from the other, and that espousing a connection between the two is not only unbiblical but extremely harmful. He concludes his argument by making a scathing assertion concerning the Church, claiming that:

    It may be safely said that the Judaizing of the Church has done more to hinder her progress, pervert her mission, and destroy her spirituality, than all other causes combined. Instead of pursuing her appointed path of separation, persecution, world-hatred, poverty, and non-resistance, she has used Jewish scripture to justify her lowering her purpose to the civilization of the world, the acquisition of wealth, the use of imposing ritual, the erection of magnificent churches, the invocation of God’s blessing upon the conflicts of armies, and the division of an equal brotherhood into ‘clergy’ and ‘laity’.

    Scofield defines two different programs for God’s redemptive purposes through history with two different peoples; the Jews and the Gentiles. Scofield’s use of the term “Judaizing of the Church” is taken to mean his rejection (in very strong terms) of the connection between the people of God throughout time, or what orthodox theologians have seen as the continuity of the evkklhsi,a from Old Testament believers into the New Testament Christian Church. More modern dispensationalists use the term “replacement theology”. All of the classic dispensationalists reject any continuity of God’s people as their demand for a separation of Israel and the Church requires this position.

    John Walvoord says, “Dispensational ecclesiology defines the church as a distinct body of saints in the present age having its own divine purpose and destiny and differing from the saints of the past or future ages.” Dwight Pentecost agrees and states:

    The church and Israel are two distinct groups with whom God has a divine plan. The church is a mystery, unrevealed in the Old Testament. This present mystery age intervenes within the program of God for Israel because of Israel’s rejection of the Messiah at His first advent. This mystery program must be completed before God can resume His program with Israel and bring it to completion.”

    Pentecost is saying, after the Jews rejected Jesus, God made the church a kind of in-between age, a parenthesis, until God restores Israel and completes the program he started with them. He presses this point as to what he calls a “mystery program,”

    The church is manifestly an interruption of God’s program for Israel, which was not brought into being until Israel’s rejection of the offer of the Kingdom. It must logically follow that this mystery program must itself be brought to a conclusion before God can resume His dealing with the nation Israel, as has been shown He will do. The mystery program, which was so distinct in its inception, will certainly be separate at its conclusion.

    Charles Ryrie calls this distinction of Israel and the Church the primary one of the three essentials which are the sine qua non of the theological system of dispensationalism. He cites the first president of Dallas Theological Seminary and disciple of Scofield, Lewis Sperry Chafer who says that “the dispensationalist believes that throughout the ages God is pursuing two distinct purposes: one related to the earth with earthly people and earthly objectives involved, which is Judaism; while the other is related to heaven with heavenly people and heavenly objectives involved, which is Christianity.”

    The second essential for Ryrie is the use of a literal hermeneutic upon which the doctrine of distinction is borne and the third essential is recognition that the underlying purpose of God in the world is not strictly soteriological but God’s Glory. Ryrie explains, “to the normative dispensationalist, the soteriological, or saving program of God is not the only program but one of the means God is using in the total program of glorifying Himself.”177 To his last point, few would argue that God glorifies himself through many things. Psalm 19 says that Creation, in its mere presence, shows God’s Glory. His attributes, such as justice, mercy, longsuffering, etc. also point to his glory. But to say this provides evidence of the dispensationalist view is neither clear nor effective, and such is not an issue of controversy. Historic orthodox faith would not disagree that God brings himself glory in His redemptive plans. Mathison summarizes the heart of the matter:

    The real point of disagreement centers on the relationship between believers in the church and believers in other ages. Dispensationalism teaches that they are two distinct bodies. According to dispensationalism, believers who died prior to Pentecost are not part of the body of Christ, the church. Reformed theology teaches that the believers of all ages are part of the one body of Christ. This is the heart of the debate between dispensationalists and non-dispensationalists. Is there one body of believers or are there two?

    John Hagee, Pastor of Cornerstone Church in San Antonio, agrees with the two peoples of God but departs from his agreement with a literal hermeneutic by seeing this two-peoples distinctive in Scripture; he exegetes Genesis 22:17, which refers to Abraham’s descendants as being as numerous as “the stars of the sky and the sand of the seashore” as proof of God’s having two Israels, one physical and one spiritual: “Stars are heavenly, not earthly. They represent the church, spiritual Israel. The ‘sand of the seashore,’ on the other hand, is earthly and represents an earthly kingdom with a literal Jerusalem as the capital city.” Hagee is so certain of this “two peoples, two programs,” “one earthly, one heavenly” theology that he advocates not trying to convert the Jews to belief in Jesus. He says that “it is time for Christians everywhere to recognize that the nation of Israel will never convert to Christianity and join the Baptist church in their town … the idea that the Jews of the world are going to convert and storm the doors of Christian churches is a myth.” Hagee takes this point further than any other, to the extent of asserting that Jesus never offered to be the Messiah to the Jews. He asks, “If God intended for Jesus to be Messiah of Israel, why didn’t he authorize Jesus to use supernatural signs to prove he was God’s messiah, just as Moses had done?”

    In the next section we will look at the arguments against the “two peoples, two programs” idea and examine the Biblical warrant for seeing continuity in the covenant purposes of God throughout history.

    F. One People: The Israel of God

    Commenting on Romans 11, O. Palmer Robertson completely contradicts the position of premillennial dispensationalists concerning Restoration and Israel and the Church:

    Nothing in this chapter says anything about the restoration of an earthly Davidic kingdom, or of a return to the land of the Bible, or of the restoration of a national state of Israel, or of a church of Jewish Christians separated from Gentile Christians. On the contrary, the redefined Israel of God includes both Jews and Gentiles in one body….. [I]t is the wisdom of God’s mystery that Jews will be converted as they are moved to jealousy when they see the blessings of their God on the Gentiles.

    Romans 11 is a critical part of Scripture in this dispute. The view of covenant theology promotes the idea of a continuous people of God, comprised of the elect saints prior to the cross trusting in God for the coming of redemption, and those after the cross, looking back at Calvary and trusting in God in Christ. Premillennial dispensational theology sees a two-peoples-of-God approach: an earthly people, the Jews, and a heavenly people, the Church. Romans 11 is the crux of the debate and discerning what Paul meant in this passage is where we turn our attention.

    John Walvoord summarizes the widely held view of premillennial dispensationalists in his view of Romans 11, when he asserts that “Romans 11 paints a picture that Israel has a glorious future which will fulfill their expectation based on Old Testament prophecy.” He sees Romans 11 as teaching of Israel’s return to being blessed, but now they are temporarily cut off as a nation. They are caught in the parenthesis that is the Church age, which was a result of national Israel’s rejection of Jesus as Messiah, and is the current age in which God calls both Jew and Gentile into the body of Christ—an age that was “not anticipated in the Old Testament.”

    Thus, in his view, some Jews will be saved within the Church, but Paul in Romans 11 is speaking of “national Israel” as having a special role in which the “hardening” that Paul speaks of, is taken away after the Rapture of the Church and thus “all Israel will be saved.” Walvoord’s interpretation assumes that Paul is speaking of some distant age of national Israel and fails to note a critical timeframe that the Apostle lays out in the beginning of the chapter in this discussion of his kinsmen.

    Robertson points out that Paul, from the outset of the epistle, “discusses God’s purpose for the Jew in the present age” and carries the theme throughout the book (1:16; 9:1-5; 24; 10:1) to Romans 11:5 where he says in “the present time” or literally, in the “now” time (tw/| nu/n kairw/|). He is not speaking of some distant, reconstituted national Israel but he is referring to God’s intention toward ethnic Israel in that time. Robertson recognizes the persistent timeframe usage, “most commentators are well aware of the references in Romans 11 to God’s current saving activity among the Jews. However, the pervasiveness of these references, as well as their significance for the total thrust of the chapter, is generally overlooked.”

    The significance of the timeframe that Paul has in view is critical to how the chapter is interpreted. Take verse 1 for example. Paul asked the question, Has God rejected His people? and if Paul had in view national Israel, he could have answered, “No, He has not rejected His people”. Instead, he points to himself. He is the proof, in that present time, that God loves the Jews. This connects with how he started the epistle in 1:16, “I am not ashamed of the gospel, because it is the power of God for the salvation of everyone who believes: first for the Jew, then for the Gentile.” Robertson notes that combined with verse 5, “So too, at the present time there is a remnant chosen by grace,” these two verses “orient the first paragraph”, verses 1-10, to a present-age timeframe, not to some distant, after-the-Rapture time. Paul is not anguishing for Jews he does not know 2,000 years in the future or the ones lost in between; his tears are for his family, friends and acquaintances he knows and loves in the present. This is not a cold academic exercise for Paul. It is real to him, right at that moment.

    John Stott agrees that Paul understood the contemporary nature of God’s remnant as evidenced by his reference to Elijah. He writes, “[J]ust as in Elijah’s day there was a remnant of 7,000, so too, at present time, namely in Paul’s day, there is a remnant. It was probably sizable, James was to soon tell Paul in Jerusalem that there were ‘many thousands’ of believing Jews.”

    Paul adds that this remnant exists as chosen by grace, literally “according to grace” (11:5b: katV evklogh.n ca,ritoj), the same phrase as in 9:11 when he discussed Jacob and Esau. It is God’s sovereign grace that determines the elect of God, as a gift of mercy, not according to works of the law, otherwise “grace would no longer be grace” (11:6). Hendriksen, in connection to the remnant theme from 11:5, comments that Scripture speaks of a remnant throughout, from Noah (Genesis 6:1-8; Luke 17:26; I Peter 3:20) to Lot (Gen. 19:29; Luke 17:28-29) to Elijah. He notes that Paul had mentioned the remnant in Isaiah’s day in 9:27 (c.f. Isa. 10:22 f.). He writes, “[I]t does not surprise us therefore that also ’at the present time,’ that is, in the apostle’s own day, there was a saved remnant and that Paul belonged to it. In Romans the remnant doctrine is also either taught or implied in the following passages: 9:6 f.; 9:18a; 10:4, 11, 16; 11:14, 24, 25.”

    Based on Paul’s laboring of the remnant theme and the clarity of God’s choosing a remnant throughout redemptive history, it would seem strange to insist that the phrase “and all Israel shall be saved” (11:26) means national ethnic Israel as a whole in the distant future rather than an elect remnant just as in Paul’s “present time.” Hendriksen asks if those who hold this opinion might be guilty of reading their interpretation of 11:26 (“And so all Israel shall be saved”) back into 11:5 thus violating the remnant theme that is seen throughout Scripture.

    Paul connects the “present time” of the remnant/election/grace thematic discussion (11:2-10) to the present time of his ministry and its intentions in Romans 11:13-14, “I am talking to you Gentiles. Inasmuch as I am the apostle to the Gentiles, I make much of my ministry in the hope that I may somehow arouse my own people to envy and save some of them.” This must be understood in light of Paul’s lead-up discussion of God’s historic purposes in electing and calling a remnant. While recognizing his primary mission to the Gentiles, in this context the apostle also recognizes his ministry to the Jews dispersed from the first exile in 586 B.C. His hope is that the elect remnant sees the blessings of the gospel on the Gentiles and is frustrated. Perhaps then they will soften and seek God by investigating the gospel that this “Hebrew of Hebrews” preaches.

    Finally, we see in the conclusion of this discussion, in 11:30-31, further evidence of Paul’s focus on the “present time”: “Just as you who were at one time disobedient to God have now received mercy as a result of their disobedience, so they too have now become disobedient in order that they too may now receive mercy as a result of God’s mercy to you” (emphasis added). Paul’s threefold use of “now” (nu/n) continues to focus the reader on Paul’s current ministry and intention not some distant time. Robertson sees this section of Romans as yet another explanation of the Gospel, “[t]he Argument of Romans 9-11 is essentially no different from the argument of Romans 1-3. The gospel is the power of God for salvation, first for the Jew and also for the Gentile.” From the beginning of Romans, to the middle and to the end, Paul is referencing the “present time.” Of course this does not mean we don’t apply the doctrines throughout the book in our time. But it cannot be assumed that 9-11 is only dealing with national Israel, as the prophecy teachers insist.

    191 Philippians 3:5 192 Robertson, Israel of God, 171.

    What many dispensationalists do is read Paul’s question “Has God rejected his people?” to mean “Has God rejected ethnic national Israel and his special plan for their future?” They eisegete their theological commitments into this text and point to it as proof of their construct, not considering Paul’s original purpose and audience nor the grammar and syntax of the passage. As we have already discussed, Paul answers by pointing to himself as evidence that God has not rejected the Jews and in fact, God is saving Jews.

    Another aspect of reading into this chapter is found in 11:12 and 15, “But if their transgression means riches for the world, and their loss means riches for the Gentiles, how much greater riches will their fullness bring! … For if their rejection is the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance be but life from the dead?” Often the position of dispensationalists is rather black-and-white. The Jews rejected Jesus, so now, during the Church Age, Gentiles are coming to faith, not Jews. They don’t view Messianic Jews as Jews any longer but members of the Church. They insist the Jews will come back to the land and this “remnant” will be shown the gospel during the Tribulation and they will believe, and come to faith until they reach their “fullness,” then rule for 1,000 years with Christ until the final rebellion.

    However, Paul gives a sequential line of thought, citing their transgression of rejecting the Messiah leading to riches (in Christ) for the world and the Gentiles (first the Jew, then the Gentile). Then the Jews become envious and some come to faith, and so on. Paul is seeing continuous interaction between Jews and Christians. This brings “greater riches” as the world sees conversions of Jews and Gentiles in the present time of his ministry. Paul lived this sequence during his ministry. He is not speaking hypothetically or futuristically.

    All throughout the Diaspora, Paul made his way to the synagogues to preach and debate with the Jews, winning some and occasionally receiving much persecution. In all the churches of the apostolic age there were believing Jews and Gentiles together. There is nothing in the entire text of 9-11 to assume this was other than the present age. Pentecost and others have to import their theological construct from other Old (such as Jeremiah 30:7) and New Testament passages (such as Matthew 24:14) to make this section of Romans work for them.

    From an orthodox view, Israel’s “fullness” in 11:12 is the same kind of “fullness of the nations” in verse 25 in reference to the Gentiles. There will be a “full” number of elect Jews and a full number of elect Gentiles (from every tribe, tongue and nation). There was in Paul’s time, has been since and remains today, interplay between the Jews and Christians. Each and every time we met a “full” (completed) Jew, we are joyful. They have been grafted back in. It strengthens our faith and makes us more zealous for more Jewish conversions. In this sense “all Israel” means the same as “all the Gentiles” but how wonderful it is to see a convert from the Jewish tribe. God has an elect number from all tribes, tongues and nations. In this sense there is no difference in the nations, “there is no difference between Jew and Gentile– the same Lord is Lord of all and richly blesses all who call on him”; God’s elect will call on him and he will save them.

    However, Paul makes a distinction about the Jews. The conversion of a Jew is a special blessing as they are a people that was privileged to be special in God’s redemptive plan, “Theirs is the adoption as sons; theirs the divine glory, the covenants, the receiving of the law, the temple worship and the promises. Theirs are the patriarchs, and from them is traced the human ancestry of Christ, who is God over all, forever praised! Amen.” Paul recognized the special place of honor in God’s redemptive plan that the Jews played. However, he is not elevating them as a nation over all other nations other than to recognize their contribution in God’s historical redemptive outworking.

    Paul understood that this New Covenant was radically different from the Old Covenant; even a “Hebrew of Hebrews” as he described himself, would dine with Gentiles and eat what were considered unclean foods because he was now in a better covenant. Returning to the types and shadows of the Old was not only unwise it was foolish as he told the Galatians. It was foolish because now there was no distinction between Jew and Gentile. The Israel of God comprises all the elect of God over all time, one people; the evkklhsi,a (ecclesia), “the called out ones.” Paul tells the Galatians, “Neither circumcision nor uncircumcision means anything; what counts is a new creation. Peace and mercy to all who follow this rule, even to the Israel of God.” Here Paul confirms the true Israel; the Israel not of the Old Testament, not ethnic national Israel, not modern Israel, but the Israel of God, all believers from all tribes, tongues and nations in all epochs. Being circumcised in the flesh does not make one a Jew, it is a matter of the heart and done by Christ in His grace to us (Colossians 2:11-14). Paul says, “A man is not a Jew if he is only one outwardly, nor is circumcision merely outward and physical. No, a man is a Jew if he is one inwardly; and circumcision is circumcision of the heart, by the Spirit, not by the written code. Such a man’s praise is not from men, but from God” (Romans 2:28-29). Abraham is the father of the circumcised and the uncircumcised and they are believers like him through faith (Romans 4:1-15). Those who insist on keeping circumcision he tells the Galatians are denying the finished work of Christ (Gal. 5:1-6). How much more would one deny the work of Christ by rebuilding the temple and reinstituting the sacrificial system?

    IV. Conclusion

    We have seen that the origin of Christian Zionism is fairly new on the scene. Being new doesn’t make it wrong but the history of its development reveals some important issues. Throughout Zionist history, a constant theme to this day is the political manifestation of Biblical Promises. Whether it was the encroachment of Turks during the Reformation or the British move to countervail the regional power of Russia or the Ottomans, Christian theology has been in the mix. From Brightman and Finch to Hagee and Lindsay, Christians have been promoting ideas about Israel that have had and continue to have profound consequences. Stephen Sizer notes, “Just as Shaftesbury and Hechler used the Bible to help underwrite the Zionist ambitions of a secular nation in the nineteenth century, so the American religious right of Falwell and Robertson has helped galvanize the expansionist Zionist agenda of secular Israel in the twentieth century.” Victoria Clark well understands the influence of the modern American Christian Zionist lobby on the U.S. and Israeli governments. Soberly she warns that “[i]f the influence of Christian Zionism on western policy continues to exert the hold it does today, there is a chance we may all become allies for Armageddon.”

    This does not mean we should not seek to influence the culture. We are called to be “salt and light” in our worldly pursuits. We are called to positively impact the culture with the Gospel so that lives and nations are transformed. This is a serious responsibility. It requires serious thought and attention to the details of what our holy religion requires and properly representing that to the culture. If we are wrong, we must seek to correct the error. Otherwise we risk compromising or even neutralizing the Great Commission of our Lord. As Christians, we should be building bridges to the Muslims of the world not reinforcing their idea that Christianity is aligned against them or reinforcing the stereotype of Christianity as just a “Western” religion, or worse, the religion of “crusaders”.

    There are also significant though dwindling numbers of Palestinian Christians that are all but forgotten and drowned out with the noise of Zionism. Clark notes that “the most strident anti- Zionists Christians in Israel today are the Palestinian leaders of the older Protestant churches in Jerusalem”. The “prophecy tours” don’t include visits to these indigenous Christians but they do visit the Knesset. But the Christians who actually live in Palestine have rejected Christian Zionism. In 2006 the leaders of the Lutheran, Episcopal, Greek Orthodox and Roman Catholic churches issued a joint communiqué denouncing Christian Zionism saying “The Christian Zionist programme provides a worldview where the Gospel is identified with the ideology of empire, colonialism and militarism. In its extreme form, it places an emphasis on apocalyptic events leading to the end of history rather than living Christ’s love and justice today.”

    We also see through history that the development of dispensational eschatology has largely occurred apart from the rigors of academic scholarship. To be sure, there is now growing body of academic attention given to the subject but that is a recent phenomenon. The promotion and rapid growth of Christian Zionism was fueled by widely read tracts, the Scofield Reference Bible, popular non-fiction and fiction books and even movies based on these books. Within the origin and growth of American fundamentalism that grew alongside dispensationalism, there was a growth of anti-intellectualism largely fueled by the exportation of European theological liberalism to America, particularly German Higher Criticism. This invasion infected American seminaries. Bible-believing, but largely less-educated Christians reacted with horror; they may have not been highly educated, but they could tell when Biblical truth was being cast overboard. Darby’s own experiences with the Churches of Ireland and England soured him on any denomination. He and the Plymouth Brethren he co-founded rejected formal training and traditional church leadership models. The Plymouth Brethren strongly influenced Moody, Scofield, Brookes and others and fundamentalism in general was impacted by this anti- intellectualism and anti-denominationalism. Inspired by the Sunday school model Moody established in Chicago, Bible schools and training centers sprang up in America and tended to be staffed with largely uneducated personnel teaching and leading. Their ability to seriously evaluate and assess the very doctrines they promoted and taught was hampered as they had no point of reference to do so, not having been trained in church history and orthodox doctrines and disciplines.

    We examined the critical questions of what “all Israel” means and what Paul says about the Jews in Romans 9-11. Combined with the importance of the land promises, these two issues form the foundation for premillennial dispensationalism. Christian Zionism depends upon this theological system and it is fair to say that without these interpretations, the rest of their theological construct is in doubt. “All Israel” is all the believing “seed” of Abraham (Gal. 3:29) so that we are all sons of God through faith in Christ Jesus (verse 26). The dispensationalists have failed to understand this distinction. Reformed and covenant theology understands that the apostle is teaching that the “Seed” spoken of in the Abrahamic promises is Christ, and we, who are “in Christ” are His co-heirs and therefore the believing seed of verse 29, “If you belong to Christ, then you are Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.” With their two- peoples construct they are forced to see two lines of seeds. In this sense they deny the clear instruction of Paul. It is not difficult to see that if the Davidic promise of a Kingly heir forever is fulfilled in Christ then the promises of progeny, land, a mighty name and blessings to all nations are also fulfilled in Christ.

    Part of the wonder of Scripture is its consistent threads that weave the tapestry of God’s redemption through history. The story of the failures of Israel to obey God and be blessed as a result points through history to their need of a Redeemer. The ancient Israelites failed not only to keep the Mosaic covenant, but failed to see the covenant-keeping King who eventually came to save them. Jesus did what Adam failed to accomplish. He kept the Law, all of it. It was at that point of their failure to understand who He was, that Jesus utters these chilling words in Matthew 23:37-38, “O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, you who kill the prophets and stone those sent to you, how often I have longed to gather your children together, as a hen gathers her chicks under her wings, but you were not willing. Look, your house is left to you desolate.”

    The first exile of the Jews and corresponding destruction of the city and temple was a direct result of their covenant failure. In His mercy, God brought them back to the land for a second attempt. Through the prophets, God encouraged the Israelites to rebuild the temple and keep covenant but they failed. They also largely failed to see the Great Prophet, Priest and King who came to rescue them and also rescue remnants from all tribes, tongues and nations (the promise of blessing to all nations).

    The failure of dispensationalism to see the whole counsel of Scripture as to the nature and dynamics of the covenant with Israel is a critical problem. Its dogmatic insistence that God is bound to an unconditional promise fixed to some idea of latitude and longitude misses the larger contours of Scripture as the Bible points to the establishment of a Kingdom on Earth as it is in Heaven. God intends to rule over all things in Heaven and on Earth in His cosmos, which he is making “new.” Premillennial dispensationalism lays down a foundation for error that leads them to argue such things as the necessity of rebuilding the temple, the reconstitution of the sacrificial system and a horrific world-wide war causing hundreds of millions of deaths. To maintain sanity in the face of this horrific future, they need an escape hatch called the rapture that floats them away from all these troubles.

    Jesus was successful in His mission to lay His life down for His sheep. And a remnant of Jews did recognize Him. Since then, the gospel has grown exponentially from continent to continent, as more elect are coming to faith from all corners of the globe. One wonders how much more effective this Gospel-driven growth would be if we did not have the significant distraction of a popular theological system that advocates a world of despair rather than a focus on the mercy and hope of Christ for a needy world. It is a system that seems transfixed by news of wars in the world rather than being zealous for bringing mercy and hope in Christ to the world; a system that prefers not to evangelize the Jews but would gather them together so that two-thirds of them can be slaughtered in the final great battle and the other third suffer through horrific persecution and violence.

    If other Christians challenge the premillennial dispensational eschatology, they are often labeled anti-Semitic or even anti-Judaic. One has to wonder, who is the anti-Semite? Why are Christian Zionists encouraging Jews to move to Israel in order that they might be part of this awful, devastating war? Didn’t Jesus say to flee when the “signs” take place (Matthew 24:16)? These signs are all around us, we are constantly being told by the dispensational prophecy teachers, so why aren’t we telling them to flee?

    But Jesus was warning the disciples, the people standing right in front of Him, that they must see the signs of the pending destruction of the temple that he was addressing. Signs as recorded in the parallel passage in Luke 21:5-22 of armies surrounding Jerusalem such as happened in A.D. 70 when Titus besieged Jerusalem for three long years. Jesus knew that in just forty years the final curtain must fall on the Old Covenant; the end of the Jewish Age. In a few days from his discussion about the Temple, He would tear the curtain apart that separated men from God through His finished work on the cross (Matthew 27:51). But the temple was a reminder that Jews were separate from Gentiles. There was a wall of separation. The Apostle Paul tells us that wall of separation has been removed (Ephesians 2:11-22). There is no Gentile or Jew (Colossians 3:11) and no need for a new temple or sacrificial system of bulls and goats (Hebrews 10:4; 9:1-28) for Christ has died once for all who call on His name and put their trust in Him.

    The way forward must be one of recognizing the core of the Gospel and pursuing that in “the Land.” These people-groups lived side-by-side for hundreds of years before the Balfour Declaration and the U.N. attempt at nation-building in Palestine. Our battle is not with secular governments; as the Apostle said, we wrestle not with flesh and blood (Ephesians 6:12). Perhaps it would be best for the last word to come from the Palestinian Christians who oppose Christian Zionism. This was written in 2006:

    This is where we take our stand. We stand for justice. We can do no other. Justice alone guarantees a peace that will lead to reconciliation with a life of security and prosperity for all the peoples of our Land. By standing on the side of justice, we open ourselves to the work of peace – and working for peace makes us children of God.
    “God was reconciling the world to himself in Christ, not counting men’s sins against them. And he has committed to us the message of reconciliation.” (2 Corinthians 5:19)

    VI. Appendix A: Glossary of Eschatological and Theological Terms

    Aliyah
    A Hebrew term literally meaning “going up” used in a general sense to going up to Jerusalem as in a pilgrimage. In the context of Zionism it means a return to Israel wherein one “makes aliyah” as returning to modern Israel.

    Allegorical
    A method of Bible interpretation (hermeneutic) that assumes the text has a meaning other than what the literal wording says.

    Amillennialism
    Also known as Realized Millennialism. The teaching that there is no literal 1000 year reign of Christ as referenced in Revelation 20. It sees the 1000 year period spoken of in Revelation 20 as figurative. It teaches that we are in the millennium now, and that at the return of Christ (1 Thess. 4:16 – 5:2) there will be the final judgment and the heavens and the earth will then be destroyed and remade (2 Pet. 3:10). The Amillennial view is as old as the Premillennial view which says there is a future 1000 years reign of Christ and Postmillennialism which states that in the future, the world will be converted and we will usher in the kingdom of God.

    Armageddon
    Seen as a literal, great final battle by Premillennial Dispensationalists. It is mentioned in Revelation 16:16 and is taken from the Hebrew for “mountain of Megiddo”, a site of many great battles in ancient Israel. Orthodox Christianity has long viewed it as symbolic of the final destruction of evil in the world by God.

    Antichrist
    Someone or some spirit who opposes God as used in 1 John 4:3 or anyone who denies Jesus and the Trinity (1 John 2:22); also, any who deny that Jesus has come in the flesh (2 John 1:7). In premillennial dispensationalism, this term is used to identity one particular person who sets himself up as a world leader and brings on the battle of Armageddon in his harsh treatment of the Jews. They also associate this term with the “man of lawlessness” mentioned by Paul (2 Thes 2:7-8). Many have been identified over history as this character from the Pope to Napoleon to Mussolini to Hitler and, more recently, Obama. For Historic Premillennialism, they also largely have seen one individual although some see this as a spirit of anti-Christian manifested in the world. For postmillennialism and amillennialism, they typically see the spiritual effect on the world of men and not one singular person who embodies evil; that is anyone or even worldview or philosophy that opposes Jesus as the Savior and Son of God come in the flesh to save sinners is anti-Christ.

    Apocalypse
    Literally an unveiling, that is, a revealing of a person or thing in its true character. Synonymous to revelation, and an alternate title for the book of Revelation. Because of its association with the “end of the world,” apocalypse is sometimes used to denote a radical destruction or purge.

    Apocalyptic
    Pertaining to the end of the world, or to some awesome destruction.

    Armageddon
    The word “Armageddon” only occurs in Rev. 16:16. It is the location of the final great battle between good and evil called the Great Day of God Almighty.

    Church
    For dispensationalists, the church was introduced by God as a kind of parenthesis as the rejection of Jesus by the Jews postponed his plan. For them, the church are all true believers from the day of Pentecost until the Rapture. For Reformed theology, the word is used in two senses: the visible and the invisible church. The visible church consists of all the people that claim to be Christians and go to church. The invisible church is the actual body of Christians; those who are truly saved. The true church of God is not an organization on earth consisting of people and buildings, but is really a supernatural entity comprised of those who are saved by Jesus. It spans the entire time of man’s existence on earth as well as all people who are called into it. We become members of the church (body of Christ) by faith (Acts 2:41). We are edified by the Word (Eph. 4:15-16), disciplined by God (Matt. 18:15-17), unified in Christ (Gal. 3:28), and sanctified by the Spirit (Eph. 5:26-27). The invisible church comprises all the Old Testament believers who believed God would send a Redeemer and trusted God in that promise and though they did not live to see the Savior, they are saved through his atoning sacrifice.

    Classic Dispensationalism
    The original dispensational position of Darby, Scofield, and Chafer wherein God has two peoples, eternally separate; an earthly people, the Jews, and a heavenly people, the Church which is defined as all believers from the day the Pentecost until the Rapture. In the Scofield Reference Bible a dispensation is “a period of time during which man is tested in respect of obedience to some specific revelation of the will of God” Dispensationalism says that God uses different means of administering His will and grace to His people. These different means coincide with different periods of time. Scofield says there are seven dispensations: of innocence, of conscience, of civil government, of promise, of law, of grace, and of the kingdom. Dispensationalists interpret the scriptures in light of these (or other perceived) dispensations. Compare to Covenant Theology and Progressive Dispensationalism.

    Christian Fundamentalism
    This refers to the movement that arose in the late 19th and early 20th centuries, led by conservative evangelical Christians in reaction to modernism and liberalism in the mainline denominations. This movement included not only denominational evangelicals (such as the Princeton theologians B. B. Warfield and J. Gresham Machen), but a growing breed of premillennial and dispensational independents such as D. L. Moody, R. A. Torrey, and the independent Bible college and Bible church movement.

    Covenant
    An agreement between two parties. The agreement, according to Ancient Near East custom, consists of five parts: 1) Identification of parties, 2) Historical prologue where the deeds establishing the worthiness of the dominant party is established, 3) Conditions of the agreement, 4) Rewards and punishments in regard to keeping the conditions, and 5) Disposition of the documents where each party receives a copy of the agreement (e.g. the two tablets of stone of the 10 Commandments). Ultimately, the covenants God has made with man result in our benefit. We receive eternal blessings from the covenant of grace. (see Gen. 2:16-17; 9:1-17; 15:18; Gen. 26:3-5; Gal. 3:16-18; Luke 1:68-79; Heb. 13:20).

    Covenant Theology
    A system of theology that views God’s dealings with man in respect of covenants rather than dispensations (periods of time). It represents the whole of scripture as covenantal in structure and theme. Some believe there is one Covenant and others believe two and still others believe in more. The two main covenants are the Covenant of Works in the O.T. made between God and Adam, and the Covenant of Grace between the Father, and the Son where the Father promised to give the Son the elect and the Son must redeem them. The Covenant of Redemption has been recognized by some theologians as a Divine Covenant between the Father, Son and Holy Spirit whereas the Father elects, the son Redeems and the Spirit applies the saving power of the Redemption to the elect. The covenants have been made since before the world was made (Heb. 13:20).

    Dispensation
    Literally an administration, a period or process of management. To Dispensationalists, the term has come to mean an era in which God administers a redemptive plan in a fashion different from the way He administered redemption in other eras. Orthodox theologians have also seen dispensations but do not make the sharp distinctions dispensationalists make particularly regarding the Church versus Israel.

    Dispensationalism
    A form of biblical interpretation derived from the teachings of John Nelson Darby (1800-82) of Dublin, Ireland, a leader of the Plymouth Brethren, and popularized by C. I. Scofield (18431921) in his Scofield Reference Bible (1909 and revised in 1917). It emphasizes the idea that God dispenses redemption differently in different eras, and maintains a rigid discontinuity between the different dispensations. Seven periods of time during which humanity has been or will be tested according to some specific revelation of God. Israel and the church are separate. The millennium will be the culmination of God’s purposes for Israel.

    End Time, The (or End Times)
    The epoch in which some of God’s people will be refined by tribulation (Dan. 11.33-35), as a rebel king affronts Messiah (Dan. 8.17-25), and invades Israel (Dan. 11.40-45). It is the apocalyptic time leading up to the resurrection and judgment (Dan. 12.1-2). Not to be confused with, but included in, the Last Days.

    Eschatology
    The study of the teachings in the Bible concerning the end times, or of the period of time dealing with the return of Christ and the events that follow. Eschatological subjects include the Resurrection, the Rapture, the Great Tribulation, the Millennium, the Binding of Satan, the Three witnesses, the Final Judgment, Armageddon, and The New Heavens and the New Earth. In one form or another most of the books of the Bible deal with end-times subjects. But some that are more prominently eschatological are Daniel, Ezekiel, Isaiah, Joel, Zechariah, Matthew, Mark, Luke, 2 Thessalonians, and Revelation. (See Amillennialism and Premillennialism for more information on views on the millennium.).

    Eschaton
    The climax of history at which Christ returns to reestablish His reign over the earth.

    Futurism
    The view that the prophecies of the Olivet Discourse (Matthew 24, Mark 13 and Luke 21) and Revelation focus upon the end of the age (world), and that therefore most has yet to be fulfilled. Biblical prophecies of the Old Testament are viewed as incomplete and yet to be fulfilled for the Jewish people such as their restoration to the Land and the rebuilding of the Temple.

    Hermeneutics
    Refers to the principles of interpretation, explicit and implicit, that are used to understand what a text means. Historically, there have been three major systems: Allegorical (Roman Catholic), typological (Reformed) and literalist (fundamentalist). These are not rigid categories but indicate a predominant guiding principle.

    Historic Premillennialism
    A system of eschatological belief emphasizing the literal, premillennial coming of Christ and a literal 1,000 year reign on earth, but not holding to a rigid Dispensationalism nor to belief in a pretribulational rapture. The Jewish people have a place of prominence but as a part of the Church universal. (Sometimes called Covenantal Premillennialism)

    Historicism
    Historicists see the Book of Revelation as describing major events and persons in history from the beginning of the Church until the return of Christ and not as a future, literal prophecy.

    Idealism
    The view that the prophecies of Revelation are to be taken metaphorically of the sure triumph of God over evil in the world, and not as predictions of literal cataclysms and conflicts. The Idealist does not see the book as either historical nor future events.

    Liberalism
    In Christianity, the movement away from traditional orthodoxy often in an attempt to harmonize biblical teachings with science, humanism, or other secular fields. The result is often a denial of essential biblical doctrines such as the Trinity, the deity of Christ, His virgin birth, His resurrection, all miracles and salvation by grace.

    Millennium
    Literally, this word means 1000 years. In the study of end time doctrines (eschatology) the millennium is the period of time of Christ’s rule. The debate has been over when the millennium will take place and what form will it actually be. The terms that have arisen out of this debate are premillennialism, amillennialism, and postmillennialism. Premillennialism teaches that the millennium is yet future and that upon Christ’s return He will set up His earthly kingdom. Amillennialism teaches that the millennium is a figurative period and that Christ’s rule began when He first became man. Postmillennialism teaches that through the preaching of the Word of God, the world will be converted and will then usher in Christ and the kingdom of God.

    Postmillennialism
    The belief that through the preaching of the word of God, the entire world will be converted to Christianity and this will usher in the kingdom of Christ. This is when Christ will return. This view was widely held by Puritans and Post-Puritans from about 1550 to 1850. Postmillennialism is an interpretation of chapter 20 of the Book of Revelation which sees Christ’s second coming as occurring after the “Millennium”; a Golden Age or era of Christian prosperity and dominance. Although some postmillennialists hold to a literal millennium of 1,000 years, most postmillennialists see the thousand years more as a figurative term for a long period of time (similar in that respect to amillennialism).

    Premillennialism
    This is a teaching concerning the end times (eschatology). It says that there is a future millennium (1000 years) where Christ will rule and reign over the earth. At the beginning of the millennium Satan and his angels will be bound and peace will exist on the entire earth. At the end of the 1000 years Satan will be released in order to raise an army against Jesus. Jesus will destroy them and then the final judgment will take place with the new heavens and the new earth being made. (Also see Historic Premillennialism)

    Rapture
    When living believers will be reunited with Christ upon his second advent. Dispensationalists divide the event into two parts; a secret rapture will remove believers during a seven year tribulation after which they will appear with Christ. No one scripture passage clearly points to this doctrine but the one it is most drawn from is 1 Thessalonians 4:17. The term is from the Latin word “rapture” or “caught up” from verse 17. Some dispensationalists believe in a pretribulational Rapture, that is, the rapture occurs just before the Tribulation begins. Others believe it happens during the middle of the seven year period. (See Tribulation)

    Restorationism
    The conviction that the Bible predicts and mandates a final and complete restoration of the Jewish people to Israel. This Christian movement preceded the rise of Jewish Zionism and facilitates Jews to make aliyah (return to Israel). Early British Restorationists concentrated their efforts on converting the Jews to Christianity then encouraging them to re-settle in Palestine. Over time, this changed into first moving them to Palestine then converting them. Eventually, with Dispensationalism, the effort to evangelize was played down or even discouraged in favor of the” two peoples of God” idea.

    Tribulation, The (Great)
    According to Premillennialism, this is a seven year period that immediately precedes the return of Christ and the millennial kingdom of His rule which lasts for 1000 years. It will be a time of great peace (the first 3.5 years) and great war (the second 3.5 years) when the Antichrist rules over many nations. At the midpoint of the tribulation (at the end of the first 3.5 years) the Antichrist will proclaim himself worthy of worship. Many will bow down and worship the Antichrist and many will refuse. Those who refuse to worship the Antichrist will be killed. The second half of the tribulation is called the Great Tribulation. It will involve the whole world (Rev. 3:10). There will be catastrophes all over the world. (See Matt. 24; Mark 13; Luke 17, 21)

    Typology
    A method of interpretation in which Old Testament ‘types’ are seen as fulfilled in the New Testament. These include people (Moses as a type of Christ), places (Temple as a type of heaven) and events (Animal Sacrifices as a type of Christ’s bloody atonement) which are types or shadows of New Testament realities.

    Zionism
    The national movement for the return of the Jewish people to their ancient homeland and the resumption of Jewish political sovereignty in the land of Israel centered on Jerusalem as their eternal and undivided capital. Jewish and Christian Zionists largely share the same Biblical position as a warrant for why the modern state of Israel has a Divine right to exist. Secular Zionists often point to the history of having the land and being driven out by the Romans in the first Century combined with the centuries of persecution culminating in the Holocaust as a non- Biblical warrant for the possession of the land.

    VII. Appendix B: Maps and Documents

    Map of Israel after the conquest of Joshua

    Map Palestine After The Conquest

    Map of Israel during reign of David and Solomon; from Haran to Sinai

    Map Israel David Solomon

    Map First Zionist Colony In Palestine

    Source: Institute for Palestine Studies

    UN History of the Palestinian-Israeli Conflict

    FOLLOWING IS TAKEN DIRECTLY FROM UNITED NATIONS WEBSITE AS THEIR HISTORY OF THE PALESTINIAN-ISRAELI CONFLICT:

    1917-1947

    The Palestine problem became an international issue towards the end of the First World War with the disintegration of the Turkish Ottoman Empire. Palestine was among the several former Ottoman Arab territories which were placed under the administration of Great Britain under the Mandates System adopted by the League of Nations pursuant to the League’s Covenant (Article 22). All but one of these Mandated Territories became fully independent States, as anticipated. The exception was Palestine where, instead of being limited to “the rendering of administrative assistance and advice” the Mandate had as a primary objective the implementation of the “Balfour Declaration” issued by the British Government in 1917, expressing support for “the establishment in Palestine of a national home for the Jewish people”.

    During the years of the Palestine Mandate, from 1922 to 1947, large-scale Jewish immigration from abroad, mainly from Eastern Europe took place, the numbers swelling in the 1930s with the notorious Nazi persecution of Jewish populations. Palestinian demands for independence and resistance to Jewish immigration led to a rebellion in 1937, followed by continuing terrorism and violence from both sides during and immediately after World War II. Great Britain tried to implement various formulas to bring independence to a land ravaged by violence. In 1947, Great Britain turned the problem over to the United Nations.

    1947-1977

    After looking at various alternatives, the UN proposed the partitioning of Palestine into two independent States, one Palestinian Arab and the other Jewish, with Jerusalem internationalized (Resolution 181 (II) of 1947). One of the two States envisaged in the partition plan proclaimed its independence as Israel and in the 1948 war expanded to occupy 77 per cent of the territory of Palestine. Israel also occupied the larger part of Jerusalem. Over half of the indigenous Palestinian population fled or were expelled. Jordan and Egypt occupied the other parts of the territory assigned by the partition resolution to the Palestinian Arab State which did not come into being.

    In the 1967 war, Israel occupied the remaining territory of Palestine, until then under Jordanian and Egyptian control (the West Bank and Gaza Strip). This included the remaining part of Jerusalem, which was subsequently annexed by Israel. The war brought about a second exodus of Palestinians, estimated at half a million. Security Council resolution 242 (1967) of 22 November 1967 called on Israel to withdraw from territories it had occupied in the 1967 conflict.

    In 1974, the General Assembly reaffirmed the inalienable rights of the Palestinian people to self-determination, national independence and sovereignty, and to return. The following year, the General Assembly established the Committee on the Exercise of the Inalienable Rights of the Palestinian People. The General Assembly conferred on the PLO the status of observer in the Assembly and in other international conferences held under United Nations auspices.

    1977-1990

    Events on the ground, however, remained on a negative course. In June 1982, Israel invaded Lebanon with the declared intention to eliminate the PLO. A cease-fire was arranged. PLO troops withdrew from Beirut and were transferred to neighboring countries after guarantees of safety were provided for thousands of Palestinian refugees left behind. Subsequently, a large- scale massacre of refugees took place in the camps of Sabra and Shatila.

    In September 1983, the International Conference on the Question of Palestine, which was widely attended, adopted inter alia the Geneva Declaration containing the following principles: the need to oppose and reject the establishment of settlements in the occupied territory and actions taken by Israel to change the status of Jerusalem, the right of all States in the region to existence within secure and internationally recognized boundaries, with justice and security for all the people, and the attainment of the legitimate, inalienable rights of the Palestinian people.

    In December 1987, a mass uprising against the Israeli occupation began in the Occupied Palestinian Territory (the intifada). Methods used by the Israeli forces during the uprising resulted in mass injuries and heavy loss of life among the civilian Palestinian population.

    The Peace Process

    A Peace Conference on the Middle East was convened in Madrid on 30 October 1991, with the aim of achieving a just, lasting and comprehensive peace settlement through direct negotiations along 2 tracks: between Israel and the Arab States, and between Israel and the Palestinians, based on Security Council resolutions 242 (1967) and 338 (1973) (the “land for peace” formula). A series of subsequent negotiations culminated in the mutual recognition between the Government of the State of Israel and the Palestine Liberation Organization, the representative of the Palestinian People, and the signing by the two parties of the Declaration of Principles on Interim Self-Government Arrangements in Washington on 13 September 1993, as well as the subsequent implementation agreements, which led to several other positive developments, such as the partial withdrawal of Israeli forces, the elections to the Palestinian Council and the Presidency of the Palestinian Authority, the partial release of prisoners and the establishment of a functioning administration in the areas under Palestinian self-rule. The involvement of the United Nations has been essential to the peace process, both as the guardian of international legitimacy and in the mobilization and provision of international assistance. In 2000 and 2001, Israelis and Palestinians held talks on a final status agreement, which proved inconclusive.

    2000 –

    The controversial visit by Ariel Sharon of the Likud to Al-Haram Al-Sharif (Temple Mount) in 2000 was followed by the outbreak of the second intifada. A massive loss of life, the reoccupation of territories under Palestinian self-rule, military incursions, extrajudicial killings of suspected Palestinian militants, suicide attacks, rocket and mortar fire, and the destruction of property characterized the situation on the ground. Israel began the construction of a West Bank separation wall, located within the Occupied Palestinian Territory, which was ruled illegal by the International Court of Justice in 2004. In 2002, the Security Council adopted resolution 1397 affirming a vision of two States, Israel and Palestine, living side by side within secure and recognized borders. In 2003, the Middle East Quartet (US, EU, Russia, and the UN) released a detailed Road Map to a two-State solution, endorsed by Security Council resolution 1515. In 2005, Israel withdrew its settlers and troops from the Gaza Strip as part of its “Disengagement Plan,” while retaining effective control over its borders, seashore, and airspace. Following the Palestinian Legislative Council elections of 2006, the Quartet concluded that future assistance to the Palestinian Authority would be reviewed by donors against the new Government’s commitment to non-violence, recognition of Israel, and acceptance of previous agreements.210

    VIII. Appendix C : The UN Partition Plan

    UN Resolution 181 November 29, 1947

    Un Partition Plan of Palestine

    The United Nations General Assembly decided in 1947 on the partition of Palestine into Jewish and Arab states, with Jerusalem to be an internationalized city.

    Jewish representatives in Palestine accepted the plan tactically because it implied international recognition for their aims. Some Jewish leaders, such as David Ben-Gurion, the first Israeli prime minister, opposed the plan because their ambition was a Jewish state on the entire territory of Mandate Palestine.

    The Palestinians and Arabs felt that it was a deep injustice to ignore the rights of the majority of the population of Palestine. The Arab League and Palestinian institutions rejected the partition plan, and formed volunteer armies that infiltrated into Palestine beginning in December of 1947.

    Summary of UN General Assembly Resolution 181

    November 29, 1947

    The territory of Palestine should be divided as follows:

    • A Jewish State covering 56.47% of Mandatory Palestine (excluding Jerusalem) with a population of 498,000 Jews and 325,000 Arabs;
    • An Arab State covering 43.53% of Mandatory Palestine (excluding Jerusalem), with 807,000 Arab inhabitants and 10,000 Jewish inhabitants;
    • An international trusteeship regime in Jerusalem, where the population was 100,000 Jews and 105,000 Arabs.

    The partition plan also laid down:

    • A guarantee of the rights of minorities and religious rights, including free access to and the preservation of Holy Places;
    • A constitution of an Economic Union between the two states: custom union, joint monetary system, joint administration of main services, equal access to water and energy resources.

    The General Assembly also proposed:

    • A two-month interim period beginning 1 August 1948, date of expiry of the mandate when the British troops were to be evacuated, with a zone including a port to be evacuated in the territory of the Jewish State by 1 February;
    • A five-country Commission (Bolivia, Denmark, Panama, Philippines, Czechoslovakia) in charge of the administration of the regions evacuated by Great Britain, of establishing the frontiers of the two states and of setting up in each of them a Provisional Council of Government;
    • The gradual take-over of the administration by the Provisional Council of Government in both States, and the organization of democratic elections for a Constituent Assembly within two months.

    The Jerusalem Declaration on Christian Zionism

    Statement by the Patriarch and Local Heads of Churches In Jerusalem

    “Blessed are the peacemakers for they shall be called the children of God.” (Matthew 5:9)

    Christian Zionism is a modern theological and political movement that embraces the most extreme ideological positions of Zionism, thereby becoming detrimental to a just peace within Palestine and Israel. The Christian Zionist programme provides a worldview where the Gospel is identified with the ideology of empire, colonialism and militarism. In its extreme form, it laces an emphasis on apocalyptic events leading to the end of history rather than living Christ’s love and justice today.

    We categorically reject Christian Zionist doctrines as false teaching that corrupts the biblical message of love, justice and reconciliation. We further reject the contemporary alliance of Christian Zionist leaders and organizations with elements in the governments of Israel and the United States that are presently imposing their unilateral pre-emptive borders and domination over Palestine. This inevitably leads to unending cycles of violence that undermine the security of all peoples of the Middle East and the rest of the world.

    We reject the teachings of Christian Zionism that facilitate and support these policies as they advance racial exclusivity and perpetual war rather than the gospel of universal love, redemption and reconciliation taught by Jesus Christ. Rather than condemn the world to the doom of Armageddon we call upon everyone to liberate themselves from the ideologies of militarism and occupation. Instead, let them pursue the healing of the nations!

    We call upon Christians in Churches on every continent to pray for the Palestinian and Israeli people, both of whom are suffering as victims of occupation and militarism. These discriminative actions are turning Palestine into impoverished ghettos surrounded by exclusive Israeli settlements. The establishment of the illegal settlements and the construction of the Separation Wall on confiscated Palestinian land undermines the viability of a Palestinian state as well as peace and security in the entire region.

    We call upon all Churches that remain silent, to break their silence and speak for reconciliation with justice in the Holy Land. Therefore, we commit ourselves to the following principles as an alternative way: We affirm that all people are created in the image of God. In turn they are called to honor the dignity of every human being and to respect their inalienable rights. We affirm that Israelis and Palestinians are capable of living together within peace, justice and security.

    We affirm that Palestinians are one people, both Muslim and Christian. We reject all attempts to subvert and fragment their unity. We call upon all people to reject the narrow world view of Christian Zionism and other ideologies that privilege one people at the expense of others. We are committed to non-violent resistance as the most effective means to end the illegal occupation in order to attain a just and lasting peace. With urgency we warn that Christian Zionism and its alliances are justifying colonization, apartheid and empire-building. God demands that justice be done. No enduring peace, security or reconciliation is possible without the foundation of justice. The demands of justice will not disappear. The struggle for justice must be pursued diligently and persistently but non-violently.

    “What does the Lord require of you, to act justly, to love mercy, and to walk humbly with your God.” (Micah 6:8)

    This is where we take our stand. We stand for justice. We can do no other. Justice alone guarantees a peace that will lead to reconciliation with a life of security and prosperity for all the peoples of our Land. By standing on the side of justice, we open ourselves to the work of peace – and working for peace makes us children of God.

    “God was reconciling the world to himself in Christ, not counting men’s sins against them. And he has committed to us the message of reconciliation.” (2 Cor 5:19)

    His Beattitude Patriarch Michel Sabbah
    Latin Patriarchate, Jerusalem
    Archbishop Swerios Malki Mourad,
    Syrian Orthodox Patriarchate, Jerusalem
    Bishop Riah Abu El-Assal,
    Episcopal Church of Jerusalem and the Middle East
    Bishop Munib Younan,
    Evangelical Lutheran Church in Jordan and the Holy Land

    August 22, 2006




    Hermeneutics: The Principles for Proper Interpretation of the Bible

    Hermeneutics: The Principles for Proper Interpretation of the Bible

    An example of wrongly dividing the Word of truth due to breaking the principles of proper interpretation of Bible prophecy.

    I’m a simple guy and like to use plain language. I never expected to ever have to use scholarly theological terms such as “dispensationalism”, “covenant theology”, “hermeneutics,” “exegesis” and “eisegesis.” However, the need to explain the origins of certain false doctrines has compelled me to use those terms. I think knowing the meaning of those words can help us to understand better why several popular doctrines embraced by millions of evangelicals today are actually false.

    Dispensationalism is a big bag of false doctrines formulated by John Nelson Darby in the 19th century and propagated by C.I.Scofield in the 20th century. These doctrines include a pre-tribulation rapture and the role of physical Israel in the end-time. This is why evangelicals who embrace Dispensationalism tend to support Israel and ignore the rights of the Palestinians despite the fact many of them are Christians. Many Dispensationalists may not have even heard of the term Dispensationalism! This was true of me. I followed certain doctrines of Dispensationalism for three decades without knowing it was called Dispensationalism. The word “Futurism” which is part of Dispensationalism is more well known. Some of my friends call themselves Futurists. I didn’t know that word either. And why? Because until I did my own research on the Internet, I never knew there were any alternative interpretations of end-time Bible prophecy.

    The alternative to Dispensationalism / Futurism is called Covenant Theology. Think of it as plain Protestant theology before Darby. Covenant Theology is taught by mainstream Protestants such as Presbyterians, and Dispensationalism is popular among Baptists and Pentecostals. It surprises me that so many Baptist preachers teach it because the Baptists claim to teach the Bible only, not the doctrines of man. And yet John MacArthur teaches false end-time doctrines as if they were the Word of God! Covenant Theology does not agree with Dispensationalism.

    Interpretation of Bible Scripture is known as hermeneutics. It’s derived from the Greek word ἑρμηνεύω, hermēneuō, meaning to “translate, interpret”. Hermeneutics is the theory and methodology of interpretation of biblical text. Below I list a set of basic principles of hermeneutics. In the beginning, I called them “rules” but now I think using the word “principles” is more appropriate. After all, who makes rules? Man does. Who makes principles? Only God does. Why do I say that? Because a true principle will not change over time. A principle is part of the basic fabric of our God-created universe. When we follow a true principle, we benefit from it. When we ignore a true principle, we suffer consequences.

    An example of a principle working either for or against you is holding on to important Internet login information to a service you are paying for. If you lose that login information, you won’t be able to renew the contract for the service. You have only yourself to blame for forgetting and losing important login information. It means you didn’t think it important enough to write it down somewhere safe to be able to retrieve it again years later. It means you violated the principle of being “diligent in business” as the Bible teaches us to be.

    This list of principles is by no means comprehensive. You may think of others. The point I want to emphasize is ignorance or disregard for principles of the proper interpretation of Scripture results in false doctrines.

    Basic principles of hermeneutics:

    1. Let Scripture interpret Scripture. Scripture is always the best interpreter of other Scripture.
    2. The meaning of a word, phrase, sentence, or paragraph must be derived from the context.
    3. Interpret the Scriptures knowing that the goal in interpretation is not to discover hidden, secret truths or to be unique in your interpretation. In other words, read out of Scripture using the method called “exegesis”, to read out of, and not put your own ideas into Scripture using the method called “eisegesis”, reading into Scripture what is not there.
    4. Interpret the Scriptures literally unless you have good reason to believe that they are figurative.
    5. Do not interpret Scripture in light of personal experience but interpret experience in the light of Scripture.
    6. When interpreting the Scriptures, investigate the meanings of keywords in their original languages.
    7. Interpret the Scriptures bearing in mind that many commands, directives, and duties were made to an individual and not all people.
    8. Interpret the Scriptures bearing in mind that Biblical examples are authoritative only when supported by a command.
    9. Interpret the Scriptures keeping in mind that Christians are living under the New Covenant instituted by Jesus, not the Old Covenant that God gave to Israel.

    All false interpretation of Scripture is the result of breaking one or more of these principles!

    Let’s apply those principles to the popular interpretation of Daniel 9:27 which is based on Dispensationalism.

    Daniel 9:27  And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.

    The popular contemporary interpretation of Daniel 9:27 based on Dispensationalism says,

    “The Antichrist shall make a treaty with the Jews, the leaders of the nation of Israel, and the leaders of Islam and other leaders of the world’s religions for 7 years sometime in the unknown future. This will end the war between Israel and the Palestinians and allow the Temple of Solomon to be rebuilt which will enable the daily animal sacrifices for sin to be resumed. After 3 and a half years, the Antichrist will stop the daily sacrifice, stand in the Temple, proclaim himself to be God, set up his image in the Temple, command the people of the world to worship it, and persecute and kill all those who don’t.”

    The standard Protestant interpretation of Daniel 9:27 based on Covenant Theology says,

    Jesus Christ, the Messiah, shall confirm the Covenant of grace God made with Abraham with the people of Israel for 7 years from the beginning of Jesus’s ministry which began in 27 AD to the stoning of Stephen in 34 AD which was the start of persecution of Christians by the Jews. In the middle of the 7 years, Jesus was crucified and became the Lamb of God, the ultimate sacrifice for sins. This meant the need for further animal sacrifices and oblations ended. Jesus will cause the Roman army to destroy both the Temple and Jerusalem to put an end to the Jews’ Christ-less religion as punishment for Israel’s rejection of their Messiah.

    Wow!!! What a difference in interpretation! How can they be so different? Could it be that the Covenant Theology interpretation is following the principles of hermeneutics and the one based on Dispensationalism is not? Let’s find out!

    Daniel 9:27 starts out,

    “And he…”

    Who is “he”? Rule #2 of the list of principles of hermeneutics says, “The meaning of a word, phrase, sentence, or paragraph must be derived from the context.” A pronoun can only be identified from the context it is used.

    Daniel 9:25  Know therefore and understand, that from the going forth of the commandment to restore and to build Jerusalem unto the Messiah the Prince shall be seven weeks, and threescore and two weeks: the street shall be built again, and the wall, even in troublous times.
    26  And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined.

    The context talks about the Messiah. Nowhere in the verses preceding verse 27 talk about the Antichrist. The interpretation based on Dispensationism broke principle #2.

    “…confirm the covenant with many…”

    What is “the covenant”? The context of the chapter of Daniel 9 tells us!

    Daniel 9:4  And I prayed unto the LORD my God, and made my confession, and said, O Lord, the great and dreadful God, keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to them that keep his commandments;

    From the context of the entire Bible, the covenant of verse 4 refers to the covenant that God made with Abraham and his seed.

    Genesis 17:9  And God said unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant therefore, thou, and thy seed after thee in their generations.

    Notice that both verses 4 and 27 in Daniel chapter 9 use the definite article “the” before covenant. Modern translations use the indefinite article “a”, and many of them don’t use the word “confirm” but say “make” instead. The modern translation and interpretation of Daniel 9:27 is based on eisegesis, meaning reading into God’s Word what the translator thinks it means! The Holy Spirit-led translators of the King James version used the words confirm and the definite article for covenant because they knew the standard Protestant Covenant theology of the verse. Jesus in His ministry to Israel confirmed the covenant of grace through belief in God’s Word that God made with Abraham.

    We can see that the modern interpretation of “the covenant” being a treaty made in the unknown future is breaking the first two principles of hermeneutics, namely, let Scripture interpret Scripture, and the meaning of a word must be derived from the context. It’s also breaking principle #6 which says, “investigate the meanings of keywords in their original languages.” The Hebrew word used is gabar, which means to strengthen or confirm, not make.

    …in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease…

    This is talking about daily animal sacrifices in the Temple during the time of Jesus. Dispensationalism says this is talking about the resumption of sacrifices in a future temple rebuilt in the end-time. Nowhere in the Bible is there any mention of a resumption of animal sacrifices in the Temple! And nowhere does it say the Temple which was destroyed in 70 AD will ever be rebuilt. There is no prophecy anywhere in the Scriptures about that. Christians who follow Dispensationalism are only assuming it must be rebuilt! They say, “How can the Antichrist stop the daily sacrifice unless the Temple has been rebuilt and the ceremony of animal sacrifices have been resumed?” You see, they are basing their end-time doctrine on false assumptions. This is breaking principle #3.

    Covenant Theology says Daniel 9:27 is all about the Messiah, the first advent of Christ, and Christ’s death on the cross was the final sacrifice for sins. This interpretation is in accordance with principle #1 which says, “Let Scripture interpret Scripture.” What Scripture confirms the Covenant Theology interpretation? Plenty! Here’s one:

    Hebrews 7:27  Who needeth not daily, as those high priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people’s: for this he did once, when he offered up himself.

    …and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate.

    Dispensationalists say this is talking about the Battle of Armageddon, Christ against the Antichrist. Again, this is a violation of principle #3. Covenant Theology says this is talking about the destruction of the Temple and Jerusalem and in accordance with principle #2 which says, “Let Scripture interpret Scripture.” Verse 26 and Matthew 24, Mark 13 and Luke 21 all clearly talk about the destruction of the Temple and Jerusalem by the Roman army in 70 AD. And why did God allow that to happen? To show the world that Judaism as a religion is over! The blood of animal sacrifices is not sufficient to cleanse away all our sins!

    Hebrews 10:8  Above when he said, Sacrifice and offering and burnt offerings and offering for sin thou wouldest not, neither hadst pleasure therein; which are offered by the law;
    9  Then said he, Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that he may establish the second.
    10  By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.

    Please share this Bible study with your friends!




    Romans 11:26 “And so all Israel shall be saved” Explained in Context

    Romans 11:26 “And so all Israel shall be saved” Explained in Context

    I’m really excited to write this article! Until today I never fully understood Romans 11:26. I think I do now thanks to a good Covenant Theology preacher I listened to by the name of Ryan Rufus. But rather than share directly from him, I want to use the Bible and explain it directly from God’s Word.

    Romans 11:26 is often quoted by Christian Zionists as one reason for their support of the modern nation of Israel. All Christian Zionists are Dispensationalists whether they know it or not or whether they call themselves that or not.

    If you are a regular reader of my website, you should already know the difference between Dispensational Theology – which is the most prevalent and popular evangelical view today – and Covenant Theology which is held by Reformed Churches and is the standard Protestant view before Dispensationalism became popular. If you don’t know anything about Dispensationalism, please first read: Have You Been Duped by Dispensationalism?

    Dispensationalists, Futurists and Christian Zionists teach that Paul is prophesying that the entire modern nation of Israel will be saved. But did Paul really mean that?

    First of all, let’s read carefully what Romans 11:26 says:

    Romans 11:26  And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:

    Paul is quoting from Isaiah 59:1:

    Isaiah 59:20  And the Redeemer shall come to Zion, and unto them that turn from transgression in Jacob, saith the LORD.

    This is a Messianic prophecy that was fulfilled at the time of Jesus Christ!

    Hermeneutics: How to Interpret the Bible

    Interpretation of Bible Scripture is known as hermeneutics. It’s derived from the Greek word ἑρμηνεύω, hermēneuō, meaning to “translate, interpret”. Hermeneutics is the theory and methodology of interpretation of biblical text. The rules of hermeneutics are:

    1. Let Scripture interpret Scripture. Scripture is always the best interpreter of other Scripture.
    2. The meaning of a word, phrase, sentence, or paragraph must be derived from the context.
    3. Interpret the Scriptures knowing that the goal in interpretation is not to discover hidden, secret truths or to be unique in your interpretation.
    4. Interpret the Scriptures literally unless you have good reason to believe that they are figurative.
    5. Do not interpret Scripture in light of personal experience but interpret experience in the light of Scripture. In other words, read out of Scripture which is called, “exegesis”, and not put your own ideas into Scripture which is called “eisegesis”.
    6. When interpreting the Scriptures, investigate the meanings of keywords in their original languages.
    7. Interpret the Scriptures bearing in mind that many commands, directives, and duties were made to an individual and not all people.
    8. Interpret the Scriptures bearing in mind that Biblical examples are authoritative only when supported by a command.
    9. Interpret the Scriptures keeping in mind that Christians are living under the New Covenant instituted by Jesus, not the Old Covenant that God gave to Israel.

    All false interpretation of Scripture is the result of breaking one or more of these rules!

    Let’s see how Dispensational Christian Zionist preachers interpret Romans 11:26:

    John MacArthur of Grace Community Church says:

    All Israel must be taken to mean just that—the entire nation that survives God’s judgment during the Great Tribulation.

    John MacArthur calls himself a “leaky dispensationalist. He is breaking at least three rules of hermeneutics. He is reading into Romans 11:26 what isn’t there! The context is not about God’s judgement during a time of great tribulation. He’s not using any of the preceding verses in Romans 11 to get the context. And he’s not using Scripture to interpret Scripture by quoting Isaiah 59:1. And his dispensational bias tells him Romans 11:26 must be a future end-time event. And if we let him explain further, he will probably tell you that this happens after the Church is raptured.

    Dispensationalists wrongly divide the Word of truth because they break the rules of hermeneutics. We should not base a doctrine solely on the interpretation of a single Scripture!

    Let’s read verses Romans 11 before verse 26 to determine the context:

    Romans 11:3  Lord, they have killed thy prophets, and digged down thine altars; and I am left alone, and they seek my life.
    4  But what saith the answer of God unto him? I have reserved to myself seven thousand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal.
    5  Even so then at this present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace.

    God told Elijah that though most of Israel broke God’s covenant, there was still a remnant left, 7000, who continue to keep the covenant. And Paul applied that to his day as well. The remnant will turn to Christ and be saved just like the gentiles.

    Romans 11:11  I say then, Have they (the people of Israel) stumbled that they should fall? God forbid: but rather through their fall salvation is come unto the Gentiles, for to provoke them to jealousy.

    In other words, that Israel may see how God has blessed the Christ believing Gentiles that they might want what the Gentiles have, namely Christ.

    Romans 11:25  For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your own conceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be come in.

    The fullness of the Gentiles means the salvation of the Gentiles.

    Romans 11:26  And so all Israel shall be saved: as it is written, There shall come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob:

    Meaning Israel will be saved just like the Gentiles are saved, through faith in the Deliverer, Jesus Christ! Paul was not talking about an endtime event. When he says all Israel, he’s speaking about the Jews, the elect that are saved, but he’s also speaking about the spiritual Israel the Gentiles that are included and together that makes up all of Israel, and so this is how all of Israel will be saved.

    Jews continue to get saved today. I have met many brothers and sisters in Christ who were raised Jewish.

    The video that inspired this talk




    The Truth about Zionism – The Zionist / Jesuit connection

    The Truth about Zionism – The Zionist / Jesuit connection

    Forward from Webmaster: This, in my opinion, is one the best YouTube talks about the truth of the origin of Zionism I have found. My wife encouraged me to transcribe it so we can print it out and study it easily. The narrator, Johnny Cirucci, quotes from Barry Chamish who is a Canadian born Israeli citizen and author. Some of the names in this article may not be correctly spelled. Any corrections sent by my readers are appreciated.

    This is Johnny Cirucci with another Mig/mag special report. A pilgrimage has a very special significance in the Roman Catholic religion. However, Protestants would contend that it has no place in a Christian faith, and is far more pagan than it is Christian. The destruction of Herod’s temple in 70 AD signified the passing of physical locations of significance for born-again Christians. Christians own bodies now become living temples, and Christians believe that they do not need to travel to a place of significance in order to commune with God. The sacrifice of Jesus Christ makes it possible to do so at any place or time. But this practice de-emphasizes the role of self, and the belief that one can earn their own salvation has long been held by the Roman Catholic faith. Consequently, Jerusalem has long been coveted by the Vatican.

    In my book, “Secret History, The Erased Clues that Prove Who Rules the World from behind the curtain”, I share a fascinating account given by ex Jesuit priest Alberto Rivera on Rome’s manipulation of Islam in order to own Jerusalem. Rivera states that he was briefed directly by Cardinal Augustin Bey, the Jesuit provincial superior in Germany and the personal confessor to Eugenio Pacelli, Pope Pius the XII, whom we’ve already told you was foundational in creating and guiding the Nazi Third Reich. Rivera says that they explained how Mohamed was tutored by his uncle who was a Roman Catholic monk who indoctrinated him to hate the Jews and to retake Jerusalem. Vatican officials thought it was particularly useful not having a standing army of their own to exploit Muslims in the Middle East to kill and be killed on behalf of their agenda. Between his Catholic wife, Khadija, and his Catholic mentor Uncle Loraqua, it was easy to manipulate Mohamed.

    The Vatican did its best to enable Muslim armies to kill Jews and Christians in their mission to retake Jerusalem, but after they were successful, they shocked their masters by refusing to hand Jerusalem over to Rome. This was the real reason the Crusades were initiated.

    But Islam’s rebellion was eventually put to good use. Rome would instead exploit the hatred that it had fomented between Muslims and Jews and resurrect the ancient nation state known as Israel for two reasons. First to be a place of never ending war and conflict, and second, certainly most importantly, to wipe away the well known understanding that Rome was the Mystery Babylon mentioned in the book of Revelation, and the papacy was the office of the Antichrist.

    At the time of Martin Luther’s Reformation in 1517, these were considered facts by sincere Christians. It is a testament to the success of the Roman and free Masonic agenda and resurrecting Israel that now such understandings are unheard of. Today, Christians unknowingly believed Jesuit doctrines about the End Times that will supposedly revolve around Jerusalem and Israel rather than Rome and the Vatican. As Napoleon Bonaparte moved through the Middle East in 1799, he fully intended to make this happen.

    A 2004 piece (article) in Haaretz, (an Israeli newspaper) admitted in the summer of 1798, Napoleon Bonaparte conquered Egypt, and in the summer of the same year, he led 30,000 soldiers through the Sinai Peninsula into the Land of Israel. On March 7th 1799 Napoleon took control of Jaffa and then headed north to the besieged Accra. Napoleon intends “to restore to the Jews their Jerusalem” read a French report. At the time, well another report claimed that, “Bonaparte published a proclamation that calls on all the Jews of Africa and Asia to rally around his flag in order to reestablish ancient Jerusalem.” Napoleon was a high Freemason guided by the Jesuits through their agents like Immanuel Joseph Seesc, a Jesuit trained Catholic priest, and close confidant of the dictator. Although it did not occur in 1799, it remained a high priority for the Vatican and her Free Masonic foot soldiers as was evidenced by a letter written 80 years later from Confederate Army General Albert Pike, a high Freemason and the founder of the Ku Klux Klan, the purpose of which was to exploit racial hatred to keep populations divided and easy to control.

    To high Italian Freemason Giuseppe Mazzini in a 1871 letter, supposedly predicts the first two world wars, and a third world war between Muslims and “Zionists.” Although Napoleon Bonaparte was unsuccessful in resurrecting the nation of Israel, he was able to help create the banking family that would eventually see it through. As a result of insider trading based upon Napoleon’s loss at Waterloo, great wealth was handed to the family of Rothschild, named after the red shields the Romans used in battle. Does that sound like a stretch? It was further confirmed by the name of the family that was first incorporated, Mayer Amschel Rothschild & and son, a contorted acronym for Mars the Roman god of war. As the Encyclopedia Judaica states, the Rothschilds are simply the keepers of the Vatican Treasury.

    As we’ve already shown you, World War II, the Third Reich, and the Holocaust, were all birthed by Rome and the Jesuits as an integral part of this agenda. The horrors of Adolf Hitler, a Vatican puppet created by the Jesuits, as was shown by the ghost writer of Mein Kampf, a Jesuit priest named Bernard Stampfle, along with henchmen and monsters like Heinrich Himmler, a Jesuit seminarian, Jews were forced to find a place where they would not be persecuted. When it appeared that there would not be a population large enough to reconstitute the nation-state of Israel, Jewish proselytes of dubious ancestry such as the Khazars in southern Russia, were encouraged to join them. To this very day duped Christians believe that it is important to donate money to help relocate Russian Jews to Israel.

    Sadly many Jews are oblivious to this manipulation by the Vatican. One however was not. Canadian-born Israeli citizen and author, Barry Chamish, frequently wrote and spoke about Rome’s manipulations in the Middle East. In January of 2001, Barry recounted how seven years previously in 1994 the newspaper, Shadow Shot, revealed a most remarkable secret of the Middle East peace process. A friend of Shimon Peres, the French intellectual, Marek Halter, claimed in an interview that in May of ’93 he delivered a letter from Peres to the Pope. Within, Peres promised to internationalize Jerusalem granting the United Nations political control of the old city and the Vatican would be given hegemony over the holy sites within. Halter’s claim was further backed by the Italian newspaper La Stampa which added that Arafat was appraised of the agreement and was included in the secret clauses of the Declaration of Principles signed in Washington DC in September of 1993.

    Barry continued, Perez’s partner and crime and the real founder of the Oslo accord, Yossi Beilin, coordinated his PLO policy with the Vatican. Beilin’s deal with the Pope became another brief scandal when politicians like (unintelligible) Israel head, Avraham Shapira, and Jerusalem deputy mayor, Shmuel Maher, leaked hidden details of Beilin’s accord which included “the extraterritoriality of holy sites in Jerusalem are going to be transferred to Vatican control.” Later Shapira was neutralized by having 250 million dollars in debt accrued by his crooked carpet factory, forgiven, while Maher was permanently hushed when his car was crushed by a UN truck driver who was briefly questioned by Israeli police. In 2001 the Foreign Minister of Israel, Shlomo Benami, mysteriously shuttled between King Carlos of Spain and the Vatican.

    Chamish mentions that this is also a high priority for the Council on Foreign Relations, the real power of which he states is the Society of Jesus. Chamish, again a Jewish Israeli citizen, acknowledged that the Jesuits were a reaction to the Protestant Reformation, and their agenda was “to return the planet to the good old days when one Pope held monopoly on all world religions. Utilizing any evil means available, their plan is to eliminate all competition be they Jew, Muslim, or Christian, who don’t recognize the Vatican as their capital.”

    Barry then added, it is their war on the Jews which will most interest my readers. It was the Jesuit control of Great Britain which was the real force behind Zionism and the re-establishment of a Jewish homeland in Israel. Just as Britain created Saudi Arabia, Jordan, Iraq, and Lebanon, Chamish reinforced the understanding that the Holocaust was designed by the Jesuits to herd Jews towards Jerusalem. Barry cites Walter Schoenberg, chief of the Nazi Shakur Heightsu, revealed how the SS was organized by Himmler according to the principles of the Jesuit Order. The rules of service and Spiritual Exercises prescribed by Ignatius de Loyola, constituted a model which Hitler strove carefully to copy. Zionist Israel is the creation of the Jesuit Order. Its purpose is to secure Jerusalem for the Jesuits and their, “infallible Pope” that he may receive worldwide worship from Solomon’s rebuilt temple. Masonic Zionists betrayed their own Jewish race into the hands of Pope Pius XII, and the concentration camps overseen by the Jesuit Order. Chamish goes on we are living under the preeminence of a Gentile Jesuit conspiracy. It employs notorious Masonic Jews and Gentiles as their agents. As deception, they use the subterfuge of an international Jewish conspiracy which oppresses the nations. With this line, a Jesuit Superior General is restocking the flames of hatred against the Jews. It will culminate in the destruction of Jewish owned Israel to finally be handed over to the Vatican. This is the ultimate and terrible design of this plan. Is there any truth to it? Don’t ask Barry Chamish. He died in 2016 at only 64 years old.

    Listen to the entire talk




    America’s Christian Zionists: Israel’s Strategic Weapon?

    America’s Christian Zionists: Israel’s Strategic Weapon?

    Benjamin Netanyahu with Christian Zionist pastor John Hagee deceiving American Christians to support the antichrist state of Israel.

    This article is a transcript of a short video below it.

    I hope my friends and frequent visitors of this website are getting the point that one of the main underlining factors behind Israeli – Palestinian conflict is because American Christians have been deceived by one of the diabolical doctrines of dispensationalism to support a people, namely so called Israel, who are no longer God’s covenant people! The first terrorists in Palestine were not the Palestinian Muslims, they were the Jews against the British!

    On July 22, 1946, the King David Hotel in Jerusalem was bombed, destroying the center of the British Mandatory administration. The attack by the Irgun pre-state Jewish underground (a terrorist organization) killed 91 and wounded 46. Among the dead were British employees, both civilian and military, members of the hotel staff, both Jewish and Arab, and other bystanders. (Source: www.haaretz.com)

    Menachem Begin who later became Israel’s Prime Minister was the head of the Irgun terrorist organization! That makes Begin one of the first Middle East terrorists. And he later gets the Nobel Peace Prize 1978! We cannot expect true justice in this evil world!

    Transcript

    Narrator: This is Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu defending Israel’s current war on Palestine’s Gaza with Biblical reasoning. Netanyahu invoked the notion of Amalek in reference to a holy war between good and evil cited in the Torah.

    Dr. Stephen Sizer: Benjamin Netanyahu knows that he depends heavily on the United States to veto any UN resolutions critical of Israel’s behavior, and he needs US Military Support to counter any threat from Syria or Lebanon.

    Narrator: But it’s not just Netanyahu. Such references have been echoing in the US for decades. In 1978, then-President Jimmy Carter mentioned that the establishment of Israel was the Fulfillment of a Biblical prophecy.

    Dr. Stephen Sizer: It actually goes back to the 1960s, Jimmy Carter, Ronald Reagan. With the Six-Day War, it was kind of a wake-up call for Evangelical Bible-believing Christians, particularly in America. And it was exploited as the fulfillment of Bible prophecy.

    Narrator: And at Israel’s current bombing campaign in Gaza, the rhetoric has turned more vile. American Evangelical pastors who are strong supporters of Zionism, just can’t stop repeating biblical prophecies.

    Pastor Greg Laurie: Israel fasten your seat-belt. You’re seeing Bible prophecy fulfilled in your lifetime in real-time before your very eyes.

    Michelle Bachmann: We shouldn’t be shocked and surprised that Satan is still at his same goal. Because prophecy talks about how Messiah will come back again.

    Narrator: So, what is Christian Zionism? Christian Zionism is centered around an end-of-the-world interpretation of Christianity, the belief in the return of Jewish people to Israel leading to the second coming of Jesus Christ. It is one of the common factors that binds Christian Zionists with Zionism.

    Dr. Stephen Sizer: Christian Zionism predates Jewish Zionism by at least 50 years and today dominates the Zionist movement at least 10 to 1, probably nearer 20 ~ 30 to 1. For every Jewish Zionist, there are 20 or 30 Christian Zionists. And therefore Netanyahu knows he needs particularly the Christian right in America, Canada, Sweden, Holland, and much of Europe, in order to maintain his position and to continue the expansion of the Zionist agenda in Palestine.

    Narrator: And over the decades, this influential movement has dictated US foreign policy when it comes to the Israel-Palestine conflict. Remember when former US president Donald Trump made a candid confession during a rally in 2020?

    Donald Trump: And we moved the capital of Israel to Jerusalem. That’s for the evangelicals! You know, it’s amazing that the evangelicals are more excited about that than Jewish people. It’s incredible.

    Narrator: Currently, more than 100 members of the US Congress can be identified as Evangelical. Joe Biden, the current US president, has openly identified as a Zionist.

    Joe Biden: You need not be a Jew to be a Zionist.

    Narrator: There are hundreds of organizations in the United States founded by Christian Zionists that call for public support for the state of Israel, the biggest among them being Christians United for Israel with 10 million members led by the Evangelist John Hagee.

    John Hagee: God is getting ready to defend Israel in such a supernatural way. It’s going to take the breath out of the lungs of the dictators on planet Earth.

    Narrator: Evangelical support for Israel does not just stop at political lobbying, influencing foreign policy, and mobilizing public opinion, but also fundraising and organizing tours of the occupied West Bank, including funding settlements in the occupied territories which are illegal under international law. Evangelicals also oppose the two-state solution believing that dividing the land will incur God’s disfavor.

    Dr. Stephen Sizer: It’s Israel’s strategy in the occupied territories and in Gaza. It is to depopulate them and steal more and more land. If you believe that there’s going to be a war of Armageddon, that we are on God’s side, Israel is on God’s side, and anyone who opposes us is on the enemy’s side…

    Narrator: And this bias is reflected in the polls where a majority of Americans are supporting Israel over Palestinians amid the current conflict.

    Dr. Stephen Sizer: So there is absolutely no justification for the killing of civilians, for genocide, for the kind of saturation bombing we’re seeing in Gaza at the moment. And Netanyahu knows that and so he’s pulling out of Scripture a verse here and a verse there to try and placate his main constituency which is the Christian Zionist movement.

    More articles exposing Christian Zionism as another false doctrine of Dispensationalism




    The Historical Roots of Christian Zionism, its Theological Basis and Political Agenda

    The Historical Roots of Christian Zionism, its Theological Basis and Political Agenda

    This talk by Dr. Stephen Sizer, one of my Facebook friends, is full of insights behind the Zionist movement that has led to so much suffering in the Middle East today. He says there are far more Christians than Jews that support it!

    “Stephen Robert Sizer (born 27 July 1953 is a priest in the Church of England. He is banned from serving as a priest until 2030. From 1997 to 2017, he was vicar of Christ Church, Virginia Water, in Surrey. Sizer is known for his opposition to Christian Zionism, which is the basis of his 2004 PhD thesis and the focus of his published works.” – (Quoted from Wikipedia)

    I think it was probably Stephen Sizer’s opposition to Christian Zionism that led to the Angelican church to ban him from serving as a priest!

    Transcription

    We’re going to be looking at the historical roots, theological basis, and political consequences or political agenda of Christian Zionism. I’m going to be major on the political agenda because I think that’s what we are going to be most concerned about. But I’d like to give you a little bit of an introduction to its origins and the basis of its beliefs.

    The question is, why is there such a close relationship between the United States and Israel? Why is the United States the target of so much criticism, let’s put it mildly, in much of the Middle East and the wider world? Why is the United States seen as in many ways the enemy of Islam?

    Well, the Arab-Israeli conflict has been the longest-running dispute in the hands of the United Nations. It’s been the most frequently debated UN issue. About 60% of UN resolutions have had something to do with Israel or its interests. It’s the most pervasive religious conflict in the world. It brings Jews, Christians, Muslims, and Druze in conflict with each other, and has done so for decades. It is the most dangerous military conflict. We have chemical, biological, and nuclear weapons loose in Israel and Palestine today. And it’s the most controversial media story. You don’t need me to convince you that. And it’s being perpetuated by misguided Christians, and that’s why we’re here.

    Let’s give you a definition, and and there are a number we could do, but this is a helpful one from Professor Don Wagner in his book, Anxious for Armageddon. He says that Christian Zionism is a movement within Protestant Christianity that views the modern State of Israel as the fulfillment of Biblical prophecy that’s deserving our unconditional economic moral political and Theological support.

    Well, where does this movement come from? The roots of Zionism lie in the Puritan movement and the consequences of the Reformation Puritan views of the world included the conviction, that the Jewish people had a place in God’s purposes and that they would come to faith in Jesus and be returned to the land of Palestine as a Christian nation.

    Jonathan Edwards and George Whitefield were leading exponents of this belief that the gospel would triumph against evil in the world and that God’s blessings of peace and prosperity were related to the conversion of Israel prior to the return of Christ.

    At the beginning of the 19th century, the first proto-Christian Zionist movement was formed. We would call it restorationism. It was called the London Jews’ Society founded in 1808 with the purpose of relieving the suffering of Jewish people, particularly in London, in East London, hence, the London Jew’s Society. But alongside that was the conviction that it was the destiny of the Church to identify the Jewish community around the world and assist their return to the land.

    And so Joseph Wolfe was one of the early missionaries of the London Jews’ Society, and he traveled extensively in Asia searching for the Lost Tribes of Israel. He was a little eccentric but you may like to explore that further.

    But alongside that, we have leading evangelicals in Britain people like Charles Simeon convinced that the Jewish people would be would be restored to the land but in union with the Church, meaning one people of God made up of Jews and Gentiles. This was the dominant view within evangelicalism in the early 19th century.

    Now, several things happened that knocked that aspiration, and the first was the rise of Napoleon and the growth of the French Empire right across Europe from Egypt up to Russia blockading the British seaports and calling himself the King of Kings. He was seen as an antichrist figure. But in 1799, Napoleon was the first world ruler in 2,000 years to promise the Jews a homeland. Napoleon saw the return of the Jews to the land as of strategic significance in his own attempt to control the world, and he thought that a compliant Jewish community back in the land would assist his expansionist plans for the world. Now, Napoleon was unable to deliver, but his proclamation became the barometer to the extent to which the European atmosphere was charged with messianic expectations. And where Napoleon failed, Britain succeeded.

    The movement really began to take hold through a group of Christian politicians and church leaders called the Aubrey Circle. They met in Albury, in Surrey, in the home of Henry Drummond. He was a high sheriff of Surrey. He was an MP, and he called together a group of politicians and senior church leaders to speculate about what was going to happen. Clearly, Napoleon had ruffled the feathers of politicians in Britain and other countries, and this group of church leaders and political leaders were convinced that Britain had a manifest destiny that included controlling the Middle East and returning the Jews to Palestine in the belief that they would assist Britain in its colonial endeavors.

    And out of that group, we find some notable individuals. John Nelson Darby was the founder of the Plymouth Brethren, and in his particular theological framework, he saw the Church and Israel as separate peoples. He believed that the Jewish people back in the land would become God’s earthly people and that the Church would be raptured to heaven as God’s heavenly people. And so he took promises from the Hebrew Scriptures and applied them to the Jews. Passages that related to the Church were seen as separate. Indeed Darby argued that the Church was a parenthesis to God’s continuing purposes for Israel.

    Now, one of the politicians who took this view seriously was Lord Shaftesbury. Lord Shaftesbury founded a Palestine exploration fund which used British army officers to map Palestine in preparation for the return of the Jews to the land. He helped to plant a bishop, an Anglican bishop, in Jerusalem. It had to be Jewish in the belief that he would be the bishop of the Church among the Jews when they were restored to the land as good Anglicans.

    Shaftesbury was very influential in furthering this cause. In 1839 ~ 1840, he was lobbying extensively among other senior British political figures for the return of the Jews to Palestine because it was for the expedient reason that it furthered and assisted Britain in its colonial plans for the Middle East. And when Lord Palmerston married Shaftesbury’s widowed mother-in-law, he saw this as a providential sign that he had access to Lord Palmerston. He said he’s been chosen by God to be an instrument for good to His ancient people to do homage to their inheritance and to recognize their rights without believing their destiny.

    Certainly, Shaftesbury thought he knew what that destiny was. And they took out he took out page adverts in the London Times in 1840 calling for the restoration of the Jews and calling upon European leaders to assist in this endeavor.

    Indeed Theodore Herzl’s phrase, “A land without a people for people without a land” was actually coined by Shaftesbury fifty years earlier when he naively said, “A country without a nation for a nation without a country.”

    At the first World Zionist Congress in Basel in 1897, there were three Christian leaders who were representative of the fledgling Christian Zionist movement. And one of them was William Hechler. He was the Anglican chaplain at the Embassy in Vienna, clearly a strategic location, and he wrote The Restoration of the Jews to Palestine two years before Herzl’s, The Jewish State. In Herzl’s own diary, he concedes the assistance and the influence William Hechler had upon his own ideas. In his diary for 1896, the 10th of March, he says, “The Reverend William Hechler, a chaplain of the English Embassy came to see me, a sympathetic gentle fellow with a long gray beard of a prophet. He’s enthusiastic about my solution to the Jewish Question. He also considers my movement a prophetic turning point which he had foretold two years before.”

    Hechler was convinced the Jews would go back to the land in 1897 based on his eccentric reading of Daniel and other books of the Old Testament. But this is the key point I want to make. Herzl admits that William Hechler said, “‘We, we Christians, have prepared the ground for you.’ Hechler said triumphantly. I take him as a naive visionary. He gives me excellent advice, full of unmistakable genuine goodwill. He’s at once clever and mystical, cunning and naive, everything you look for in a good Anglican priest.”

    Now, Hechler kept his word because Hechler facilitated the opportunities for Herzl and his colleagues to have access to the Grand Duke of Baden, German Kaiser William, and the British political establishment. And it was through that that Herzl, along with Chaim Weizmann, was introduced to leading British politicians. So when the Balfour Declaration was published in October 1917, the reality was that Balfour had actually asked the Zionist movement to prepare the draft. The draft was prepared in July 1917. Balfour was a disciple of this movement. He was convinced that it was Britain’s destiny to return the Jews to Palestine.

    Balford Declaration

    And you can see the difference between the two versions. Balfour amended the Jewish draft because he regarded Britain as having the prerogative. So the distinctive difference was that Britain was promising the Jewish people a home in Palestine, not Palestine as the home. There’s a significant difference between the definite article and the absence thereof. And you’ll see in the Zionist version, they felt that it was the responsibility of Britain to achieve what they were expecting.

    Well, Britain did not deliver on that promise. And the reason for that is because Britain had another agenda. Britain had agreed with the French even before the end of the First World War that they were going to carve up the Middle East between their two empires. This is actually one of the most honest statements by a British politician ever, but it was in a letter so it was never made public until somewhat later. But this is what he said in a letter to Lord Curzon. He said,

    “For in Palestine, we do not propose even to go through the form of consulting their wishes of the present inhabitants of that country. Four great powers are committed to Zionism, and Zionism, be it right or wrong, good or bad, is rooted in age-long traditions, in present needs, in future hopes of far profound import than the desires or prejudices of the present inhabitants of that ancient land.”

    And then he said this,

    “So far as Palestine is concerned, the powers have made no statement of fact which has not admittedly wrong and no declaration of policy which at least in the letter they haven’t always intended to violate.”

    Duplicity. And that’s because we’d agreed with the French we were going to split the Middle East between our two empires. We needed the Zionists to help us achieve an end to the First World War.

    Chaim Weizmann was a chemist at Manchester University. David Lord George said he was “Weizmann’s proselyte who converted me to Zionism.” Weizmann was working on synthetic TNT which he gave to Britain to help defeat the Germans. And Zionism was the payback for that. But when Britain was unable to fulfill the aspirations of the Zionists as well as maintain their promise to the Arabs that their rights would be respected, the plan was Britain’s attempt at an exit strategy giving three parts of Palestine to the Jews and three parts to the Arabs. The Arabs had been given half of what they already had. They rejected it. The Jews being offered half of what they didn’t have accepted it. And as they say, the rest was history.

    I’m not going to go into a lot more detail about the history but I want to bring us up to date and acknowledge that in 1976 in the election of Jimmy Carter, we have the first born-again president, explicitly so, convinced that the return of the Jews to the land was the fulfillment of Biblical prophecy. A year later, Menachem Begin was elected and you have this coalition emerging between the Christian Right and the Zionist right brokered by Jerry Falwell. For 50 years between 1967 and 2017, he became the leading advocate within the Christian community on behalf of Israel, promising to mobilize 70 million conservative Christians and 200,000 church leaders for Israel.

    When Ronald Reagan was elected when Carter vacillated over the settlement program, I think he used the word Armageddon about eight times in his campaign speeches. He was convinced the end of the world was coming and that what was happening in his lifetime was the fulfillment of prophecy.

    George Bush Jr. had a very similar conviction that God was telling him what to do. He was convinced that he would be the one to bring about a resolution of the conflict between Palestinians and Israelis.

    But each of them consistently has always taken the Zionist line. Even Barack Obama on his first day in office, attended an AIPAC meeting to reassure the Israel lobby that Israel security was sacrosanct.

    And to bring it up to date, your present president is seen by evangelicals as their dream president reuniting Israel and America. Jerry Falwell last week said to try and explain his commitment to the president, “Conservatives and Christians need to stop electing nice guys. They might make great Christian leaders but the US needs street fighters like real Donald Trump at every level of government because the liberal fascists are playing for keeps and many Republican leaders are a bunch of wimps.” This is a Christian leader talking rather disrespectfully of your politicians.

    Now, the Pew Forum for Religion says that we’re dealing with twenty to forty million active members. My point is really here, that Zionism is predominantly a Christian political movement, not a Jewish one. I would argue that nine out of ten Zionists today are Christians. The Unity Coalition for Israel claims to have 40 million active members, and John Hagee has access to over 90 million Christian Americans on a weekly basis. The Pew Forum for Religion found that 25% of American Christians believe it’s their responsibility to support Israel. And when you look at white evangelicals, it’s over 60%.

    Now, there are three different strands. There are the Messianic Christian Zionists whose primary objective, as it was for Charles Simeon and the early restorationists, to assist the sharing of the good news of Jesus with Jewish people, so hence, Jews for Jesus. But on their own website they talked about out-zioning the Zionists. And then we have the problematic ones, I would call them the apocalyptic Christian Zionists. They’re the ones that sell the books, and they have a very apocalyptic and destructive view of the future. And then we have pragmatic political Christian Zionists who operate here on the Hill among your politicians and seek to lobby on behalf of Israel. So there are at least three different strands of this movement. It is complex, it is volatile, and I’m going to be majoring on those I regard as the most influential and get to their political agenda.

    Very briefly, their theological basis is based on a very literalistic view of the Bible. Every reference in the Bible to Israel has a literal fulfillment, and if it has not yet been fulfilled, then it will be fulfilled. Hence the promises are relating to the extent of the land and the return of the Jews to the land their exclusive claim to Jerusalem and the temple are applied to today almost as if the coming of Jesus was irrelevant, because the promises apply because they have not yet been fulfilled.

    On the basis of that, the Jews are regarded as God’s chosen people. And when either has a subtle dual covenant theology that says God has two chosen peoples, Israel and the Church, and some parts of the Bible relate to the Jews, and some parts relate to Church. Or, here in the States, dispensationalism argues that the Church will disappear will go to heaven, and the Jewish people will be God’s chosen people on earth through the Millennium and on into the future. In fact, Darby argued that never the twain shall meet in eternity, two eternal peoples with a different destiny, Jerusalem their eternal capital, the Temple, they’re convinced it’s going to be rebuilt, there’s a strong antipathy theologically toward Arabs and toward Islam, and this conviction that there will be a final battle, an apocalyptic war in the imminent future in which God will obviously be on the side of the Church in Israel.

    Now, we’re going to unpack that in my third part of this morning’s presentation which looks at their political agenda. And I want to begin by looking at Christian Zionists from a Jewish perspective. Here’s a good quote from 2012, from Benjamin Netanyahu. He said this:

    “I don’t believe that the Jewish state and modern Zionism would have been possible without Christian Zionism. We value our friends and we never forget them, and we think that you have helped establish here a powerful memorial to our friendship and our common ideals.”

    I think this is the reason why our Zionist friends are so antagonistic toward those who challenge their agenda, because they realize they depend heavily on the Christian Zionist lobby to influence your politicians, and to pay the bills.

    John Hagee founded Christians United for Israel, and he has taken over from Jerry Falwell. He’s the pastor of Cornerstone, a church in San Antonio Texas, 20,000 members on a weekly basis, and as I said, access to 90 million or more Christian Americans on a weekly basis for radio and TV. He said this recently:

    “The sleeping giant of Christian Zionism was awakened. There are 50 million Christians standing up and applauding Israel. Think of our future together, 50 million evangelicals joining in common cause with five million Jewish people in America on the behalf of Israel. It’s a match made in heaven.

    What is their political agenda? Well, it follows closely their theology, and it begins here in Washington with a strong emphasis on lobbying your senators and congressmen and the White House and the State Department. These are some of the organizations that are active here on the Hill: Christian Friends of Israel, International Christian Embassy, Bridges for Peace, Jerusalem Prayer Team, Christians United for Israel. Over 200 different Christian Zionist organizations were founded since 1980! There is a plethora of these organizations and they are zealous and diligent in lobbying on behalf of Israel.

    Now, I know that over the last 20 or 30 years there have been a blip in that support where your presidents have had cause to reflect upon the relationship. But in my understanding, the last time a US presdent challenged the lobby was George Bush Senior, and he came under such attack. He said this, and remember this is the President of the United States. He said,

    “There are a thousand lobbyists up on the Hill today, lobbying Congress for loan guarantees for Israel, and I am one lonely little guy down here asking Congress to delay the consideration of loan guarantees for 120 days.”

    He just was asking for a freeze for three months, but he felt, he may be exaggerating, but he certainly felt isolated. And I suspect every single president you’ve had will feel the same.

    (This transcription is up to 28 minutes of approximately 45 minutes of Dr. Sizer’s talk. There’s a question and answer session after the talk.)




    Israel is the Church & the Church is Israel

    Israel is the Church & the Church is Israel

    This is an updated article first posted in April 2022.

    I saw this meme on Facebook and was inspired to make my own chart with Scriptures comparing Old Testament Israel with the New Testament Church. I hope you will agree with me that the Church did NOT replace Israel, the Church is a continuation of Israel! If you don’t agree, would you at least look at the Scriptures in the chart below the meme and tell me why I am wrong?

    Attribute Old Testament Israel New Testament Church
    Called saints Deuteronomy 33:3  Yea, he loved the people; all his saints are in thy hand: and they sat down at thy feet; every one shall receive of thy words.

    Psalms 132:9  Let thy priests be clothed with righteousness; and let thy saints shout for joy.

    Ephesians 1:1  Paul, an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, to the saints which are at Ephesus, and to the faithful in Christ Jesus:

    Romans 1:7  To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.

    Called elect Isaiah 45:4  For Jacob my servant’s sake, and Israel mine elect, I have even called thee by thy name: I have surnamed thee, though thou hast not known me.

    Isaiah 65:22  They shall not build, and another inhabit; they shall not plant, and another eat: for as the days of a tree are the days of my people, and mine elect shall long enjoy the work of their hands.

    Romans 8:33  Who shall lay any thing to the charge of God’s elect? It is God that justifieth.

    Colossians 3:12  Put on therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels of mercies, kindness, humbleness of mind, meekness, longsuffering;

    Called beloved Isaiah 5:1  Now will I sing to my wellbeloved a song of my beloved touching his vineyard. My wellbeloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill:

    Jeremiah 12:7  I have forsaken mine house, I have left mine heritage; I have given the dearly beloved of my soul into the hand of her enemies.

    Romans 1:7  To all that be in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints: Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and the Lord Jesus Christ.

    Romans 9:25  As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, which were not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved.

    Called of God Isaiah 43:1  But now thus saith the LORD that created thee, O Jacob, and he that formed thee, O Israel, Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name; thou art mine. 1 Corinthians 1:2  Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours:
    Chosen of God Deuteronomy 7:6  For thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God: the LORD thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth.

    Deuteronomy 14:2  For thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God, and the LORD hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, above all the nations that are upon the earth.

    Ephesians 1:4  According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love:

    2 Thessalonians 2:13  But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation through sanctification of the Spirit and belief of the truth:

    Called an holy nation Exodus 19:6  And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel. 1 Peter 2:9  But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light:
    Called a kingdom of priests Exodus 19:6  And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel. Revelation 1:6  And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.

    Revelation 5:10  And hast made us unto our God kings and priests: and we shall reign on the earth.

    Called peculiar people Deuteronomy 14:2  For thou art an holy people unto the LORD thy God, and the LORD hath chosen thee to be a peculiar people unto himself, above all the nations that are upon the earth.

    Deuteronomy 26:18  And the LORD hath avouched thee this day to be his peculiar people, as he hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all his commandments;

    Titus 2:14  Who gave himself for us, that he might redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works.
    1 Peter 2:9  But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light:
    God walks among them Leviticus 26:12  And I will walk among you, and will be your God, and ye shall be my people. 2 Corinthians 6:16  And what agreement hath the temple of God with idols? for ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people.
    Christ is married to them Isaiah 54:5  For thy Maker is thine husband; the LORD of hosts is his name; and thy Redeemer the Holy One of Israel; The God of the whole earth shall he be called. Romans 7:4  Wherefore, my brethren, ye also are become dead to the law by the body of Christ; that ye should be married to another, even to him who is raised from the dead, that we should bring forth fruit unto God.
    Israel called the Church in the wilderness Exodus 13:18  But God led the people about, through the way of the wilderness of the Red sea: and the children of Israel went up harnessed out of the land of Egypt. Acts 7:38  This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us:

    Dispensationalists call the theological conviction that the Church has superseded the nation of Israel assuming their role as God’s covenanted people, “Replacement Theology.” It’s also called, “Supersessionism.” These terms are both misnomers in my opinion. The correct theological term is, “Covenant Theology.” The Church, the ones God called-out of the world, have always been God’s covenant people. When Stephen gave his speech to the Pharisees, he called Israel during its time after the exodus and before entering the promised land the “church in the wilderness.”

    Acts 7:38  This is he, that was in the church in the wilderness with the angel which spake to him in the mount Sina, and with our fathers: who received the lively oracles to give unto us:

    Are the Jewish unbelievers in Christ Jesus God’s covenant people today? Absolutely not. Can they become God’s covenant people? They sure can. I’ve met many brothers and sisters in Christ who were raised Jewish.

    God’s promise to bless Abraham’s seed included the Gentiles!

    Genesis 12:3  And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.

    What do you think? How clearer can that be? All families of the earth means everybody, both Jews and non-Jews. All true believers in Christ are the children of Abraham.

    Galatians 3:29  And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.




    Deconstructing Dispensationalism

    Deconstructing Dispensationalism

    A complex dispensational timetable not taught in the Bible.

    By Steve Gregg

    Introduction

    This article is an excellent talk about what Dispensationalism is, the history behind it, and why it is a set of false heretical eschatological doctrines. The Church up till sometime in the 19th century did not embrace the doctrines of Dispensationalism! They embraced what the Bible actually teaches. It’s called Covenant Theology, man’s relationship with God through various Covenants throughout time. Covenant Theology says the Book of Revelation is centered on Jesus Christ. Dispensationalism teaches it’s centered on the nation of Israel. What saith the Bible?

    Revelation 19:10  And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus: worship God: for the testimony of Jesus is the spirit of prophecy.

    It was only the other day when my wife and I discovered pastor Steve Gregg’s YouTube channel. We think he’s a great teacher! He teaches a myriad of Bible subjects.

    It was my aim to transcribe pastor Gregg’s entire audio of one hour and 18 minutes, but it’s slow tedious work for me now because I have the use of only one finger of my right hand to type since my accident on Sept. 24, 2023 because my left arm is still in a cast.. On top of that, it appears I picked up a cold virus and haven’t been feeling well. Maybe someday I will transcribe the entire talk. But in the meantime, you can listen to the audio at the bottom of the article.

    Partial Transcription

    Dispensationalism is a construct, it’s a theological construct, it’s a framework through which Bible theology is interpreted. The Bible is read through the lens of the construct by very very many Christians.

    When I first really became a student of eschatology, and this is not just an eschatological system but it is in eschatology that we usually discover dispensationalism first. When I began to study eschatology originally, I never knew there was anything other than dispensationalism. In fact, I didn’t know the word dispensationalism. Probably you didn’t either.

    (Note: I sure didn’t! I followed dispensational doctrines since from 1971 to 1994 except for the notable exceptions of the doctrines of pre-tribulation rapture and the restoration of the nation of Israel by the United Nations as a fulfillment of Bible prophecy. Circa October of 1973 I learned the truth about those two doctrines from a good Bible teacher who rejected C.I. Scofield’s teaching on those subjects. Unfortunately he didn’t reject all of Scofield’s doctrines. It wasn’t until December 2014 that I first learned the true interpretation of Daniel 9:27 and the term, “dispensationalism.”)

    Many people say, “Well, what’s that?” Well, turns out they’re dispensationalists and always have been but never knew the name of it.

    My teachers never said, “Okay, this view is the dispensational view.” They just said, “This is what the Bible teaches.” And since dispensationalism is so broadly taught by evangelicals in America especially, it was a pretty good chance you would hear almost everyone on the radio, almost every preacher, and say a Baptist or a Pentecostal or non-denominational Church would be taking this position if they happen to be speaking on the subject of End-times or Israel or any subject like that.

    And so, I actually never heard any other view. And my view changed only by my own study of the Scripture. Just one at a time these pieces of this puzzle began to be — I had to reject them. My pastor at the time had said, and he gave this counsel from the pulpit, that as you read through the Bible you will find things that don’t seem to fit your understanding. But don’t worry about that, don’t stop reading. Just put those aside for the time being as it were, put them in a drawer in your head, and just keep reading, and in time things will become more clear. And this is certainly true. As I would read through the Bible in my teenage years, my late teenagers is what I began to teach, and I was teaching dispensationalism though I didn’t know that’s what it was. As I studied my Bible I did a great deal, I read my Bible whenever I could, and whenever there was something else I had to be doing I was reading my Bible.

    Over the years I did begin to see things that were like puzzle pieces that didn’t seem to fit the overall picture I had of Scripture. There were verses that just didn’t seem to agree with it. But like my teacher told me to do, just put them back in the shelf of your mind and don’t worry about it. Just keep studying. Well eventually I had so many puzzle pieces in my drawer that I thought, I wonder why there would be so many pieces and so many things in Scripture that didn’t fit what I thought the Bible generally was teaching. And then I began to pull those out and look at them and I realized that I was working on a different puzzle, that the pieces that I had in my drawer made a different picture. And then when I began to see that other picture, and this took some years from at least between four and six years of my own study I was teaching dispensationalism but beginning to find problems of various sorts, but eventually I had enough pieces of that drawer to begin the construction of another picture. And then I began to see that the whole Bible to my mind read more smoothly and more reasonably through this other picture.

    And I didn’t realize until later that someone told me that what I had been taught and had been teaching was called dispensationalism. I didn’t know there’s a name for the new picture. In fact, I wasn’t sure if anyone else had seen that picture before because I never met anyone who taught it and never read a book about it. But once I changed my view, I had come over to what I guess would be called the “covenantal view.” I don’t use that term for it. I would call my eschatological views “amillennial.” I didn’t know that was what it was called. Someone had to tell me that that’s what it was called after I’d already become one because I’d never encountered it. I thought I was the only person who had thought these things, and I was actually afraid to speak them. But until I found out that this is what the Church had taught through most of its history, I became less shy about speaking out what my views were.

    So the dispensational view is a relatively new view. I’m going to cover four things here. I will talk about the history of dispensationalism, then I’m going to talk about three of the distinctives of dispensationalism. There may be more but these are the big ones that set dispensationalism apart from other viewpoints.

    The first distinctive is their view of a literal interpretation of the Bible.

    The second is going to be on the distinction between Israel and the Church as they understand that.

    The third is going to be on their eschatology which has some distinctives that the Church wasn’t teaching before dispensationalism arose. And when was that? We come to first the history. Where did dispensationalism come from? Almost everyone agrees that the system called dispensationalism began with a man named John Nelson Darby around the year 1830. Now, from time to time you’ll find people objecting to this suggestion. They’re saying, “No Darby didn’t start this. This was taught by some of the Church fathers.” I have had the pleasure actually reading a couple of books. One is called Dispensationalism Before Darby, and one was called Ancient Dispensational Truths. And both of these books try to point out that there were a lot of elements of dispensationalism around before Darby formulated them. In fact, some of the earliest Church fathers including Irenaeus, Justin Martyr and Hippolytus, they weren’t dispensationalist by any means and even these books say they weren’t, these are written by dispensationalist authors. And they’re trying to prove that dispensationalism wasn’t a novel thing in 1830 when Darby came up with it. But they do admit these guys they’re quoting from earlier were not dispensationalists in the sense that we think of the term today but they did have some ideas similar to dispensationalism.

    Now, we have to understand that when it comes to Church fathers and then the later Church theologians, there were all kinds of different camps. I mean the Church fathers didn’t all agree about things. They did agree on in many cases on things that most of us would reject. In fact, they agreed with each other on things that dispensationalists reject, for example, infant baptism. A lot of the Church fathers believed in infant baptism and most dispensationalists don’t. So you’re going to find that there’s no consensus among the earlier Church teachers on these matters.

    But what Darby did, Darby was part of a movement called the Plymouth Brethren which was kind of a radical breakaway from the establishment Church. He was an Anglican scholar, a really very intelligent man. He made his own translation of the Bible. The Darby translation is still available on many of the Bible apps where you’ve got several translations, the Darby translations. He wrote many theology books and he formulated the system of beliefs that are called dispensationalism today. They were also called Darbyism because of his name, Darby. In fact, in the early days it wasn’t called dispensationalism, it was called Darbyism, and the people who taught it were called Darbyites.

    I didn’t know until just the other day that an author that I really like named Philip Morrow seems to be the one who coined the term dispensationalism. He didn’t believe in it. He wrote a book against it called The Gospel of the Kingdom. In it he critiqued dispensationalism. I didn’t realize that he’s considered the first back in the 1920s to actually give it the name dispensationalism. Before that, it was Plymouth Brethrenism, or it was Darbyism, and it had other names. Today everyone knows it by the term dispensationalism.

    It’s called that because there were dispensations in his system that refer to periods of time, distinct periods of time, where God was testing His people by various tests. They believe there were seven dispensations, and that each one had a different test. Now, this is interesting to get into but I’m not going to get into it because the existence of dispensations is not really that controversial. From the earliest days, the Church fathers spoke about the Old Testament dispensation as distinguished from the New Testament dispensation. That was generally the way they used the word dispensation. It was like a period of time in the Old Testament as opposed to a period of time in the New Testament. Darby had the dispensations broken up into seven distinct ones. Five of them were in the Old Testament. I won’t go into them right now because it’s not the main thing I want to discuss. But Darby is the one who is the father of the system, and even if some elements that he incorporated were known to have been taught by some people before him, and he made a few of them from even the Church fathers, he put this together as a system and it’s his baby. And frankly, all Church historians agree with this.

    Now, Darby was in England, but it’s probably in the 20th century America became the main distributor of dispensationalism to the Church worldwide. in America there’s a name James Inglis, who put out a magazine in the late 1800s from 1854 to 1872. This man James Inglis put out a magazine called Waymarks in the Wilderness in America. And this was widely read and it began to have an influence on many evangelicals in the country. And D.L. Moody who was a very famous evangelist, picked up these ideas. He lived from 1837 which of course he was born around the time Darby’s views were becoming popular in England. But Moody was American. But from 1837 to 1899, Moody tended to popularize this viewpoint.

    And some other people much less known than him, one named James H Brookes in 1876 began something called the Niagara Bible Conference movement at Niagara Falls up in Ontario and upper New York State. They had these conferences every year except for one from 1876 to 1897. These conferences were attended by leading evangelical pastors and interested parties and scholars and so forth, and they basically promoted the dispensational view on American soil.

    The big break that dispensationalism got in America was the Scofield reference Bible. In 1909, a lawyer named Cyrus Scofield put out a Bible with notes in it. It was considered to be controversial by non-dispensationalists because it was the first time somebody had decided to write his theological positions on the same page with the Scriptures and put them in the Bible and call it the Bible. Now of course, Scofield didn’t claim that his own notes at the bottom of the page were Scripture, but I mean they didn’t have all these study Bibles we have now. We have lots of study Bibles now, there are probably dozens of them, and in each of them, someone writes their explanations and notes and so forth at the bottom of a Bible page so you can go through the whole Bible and read somebody’s commentaries on it. That’s what Scofield did in 1909. He did so specifically to spread the dispensationalist viewpoint. His Bible sold like crazy, I think three million copies sold really early on.

    There are lots of Christians who carry the Scofield Bible. I actually wore out four Scofield Bibles when I was young! I actually wore the covers off of them and they were not bad covers, I just used them so much.

    (Note: After I came to know true salvation in Jesus Christ in 1971 while serving in the USAF at McClellan Air Force Base near Sacramento California, the brother and fellow airman who helped lead me to Christ, David Weeks from Alabama, urged me to buy a Scofield Reference Bible for my very first Bible. I didn’t heed his suggestion and got a Zondervan KJV Bible instead. In retrospect when I think about it now, what good reason would I have not listening to the advice of a brother who had been such a blessing to me? I don’t see why I didn’t listen to him unless it was the Holy Spirit who didn’t want me to get a Scofield Bible! But though I didn’t get one, I was still influenced by dispensationalism which others taught me.)

    My pastor at the time, Chuck Smith, was using the Scofield Bible. It was the dispensational Bible, the go-to Bible for dispensational teaching, the Scofield Bible. Now, of course, there’s been quite a few other study Bibles put out. Most of them are put out by dispensationalists, but not everyone. There are a few out there that are not put up by dispensationalists, but most of them are. And I suspect that the reason is because if you want to promote dispensationalism, then what you don’t want to do is let people read the Bible for themselves. You need to put the notes in there. If you just read the Bible yourself, you won’t get the dispensational ideas out of it, because in my opinion, they’re not there. But if they’re in the notes at the bottom of the page then of course the notes can tell you how to look at the passage in a dispensational way. And that’s what Scofield’s Bible did and many many study Bibles do today.

    A very important event in the promotion of dispensationalism in America was the establishment of the evangelical theological seminary in Dallas, Texas. A man, Lewis Sperry Chafer, started this in 1924, and it became Dallas Theological Seminary. Most of you may have heard of Dallas Theological Seminary. Almost all radio preachers have gone there. Almost all prophecy writers have gone there. It was established to promote dispensationalism, and it did a great job of it. John Walvoord, Charles Ryrie, and Dwight Pentecost, were among the names of people who were professors there. Later on, Hal Lindsey who wrote The Late Great Planet Earth was a graduate of there, Chuck Swindoll more recently was chancellor there at Dallas. It’s hard to find a person who ever writes or speaks on prophecy who didn’t ever go to Dallas Theological Seminary, or at least read commentators by those who did.

    I don’t know if you can still find Christian bookstores. Everyone buys online now. But I used to go into Christian bookstores all the time and to the commentary section. And I’d pull the commentary off the shelf and I’d read on the back who the author was. And I don’t think I ever pulled one off the shelf where the author hadn’t gotten his doctorate or his master’s or some part of his education at Dallas Theological Seminary. J. Vernon McGee was a professor at Dallas Theological Seminary. So some very influential people in Christian media and writers on the subject of prophecy studied at Dallas, and that’s what Dallas was for. It was there to teach people to promote dispensationalism.

    I mentioned that Hal Lindsey had gone there. If you don’t know who he is, in 1970 he put out a book called The Late Great Planet Earth. It was the greatest popularization of dispensationalism to have ever come out up to that point in 1970. By 1990, over 28 million copies of The Late Great Planet Earth had sold, almost 30 million copies in the first twenty years. I think it’s still in print. It did predict some things that could have possibly come true on the timeline that he suggested, but I think he modifies the book and puts out new additions once in a while. He was the most successful popularizer of dispensational ideas out there and his book The Late Great Planet Earth, it was not his only book but it’s his first, and it was his most successful. It eventually sold many many millions, tens of millions of copies of course.

    Then in the early 70s, there were some movies that came out that many of you may not be old enough to remember. In 1972, a movie came out called, A Thief in the Night. It was followed by two sequels. One was called A Distant Thunder, and one was called All the King’s Men. These were low-budget movies that came out based on the dispensational timeline. Basically, the idea of the story was some people had missed the rapture, and so it depicts the horrors of their life in the tribulation. That might sound familiar if you read the Left Behind series. Well, this is long before the Left Behind series, this is back in the early 70s. And over 300 million people saw those movies! Back then it was probably more than the population of the United States, 300 million people saw those movies. They were very poorly made that you knew everyone was interested in the End-times, and that’s what they portrayed, supposedly from a dispensational point of view.

    So that was in the early 70s. But by the end of the 70s, by 1979, Jerry Falwell and Tim LaHaye started something called the Moral Majority. And one of their main reasons for starting it was to push for American support of the state of Israel. Now, this was based on their dispensational understanding of the importance of Israel in the last days, and the Moral Majority wasn’t just about Israel but it was a politically active movement, Jerry Falwell was a pastor and Tim LaHaye, I think he was not a pastor, I think he was mainly an author. I knew of his works from years earlier.




    God’s Promise to Physical Israel to Live in the Land Was Contingent on Obedience

    God’s Promise to Physical Israel to Live in the Land Was Contingent on Obedience

    Israel worshiping idols - one of the reasons why God let their enemies take them captive to Babylon.

    Christian Zionists claim that God’s promise to give the land of Canaan to Israel was an unconditional promise for perpetuity. But does the Bible really say so? Or was that promise to the children of Israel depended on their obedience to God’s commandments? God’s warnings to Israel in the Books of Leviticus and Deuteronomy tell me the latter is true.

    Leviticus 18:26  Ye shall therefore keep my statutes and my judgments, and shall not commit any of these abominations; neither any of your own nation, nor any stranger that sojourneth among you:
    27  (For all these abominations have the men of the land done, which were before you, and the land is defiled;)
    28  That the land spue not you out also, when ye defile it, as it spued out the nations that were before you.

    Leviticus 20:22 Ye shall therefore keep all my statutes, and all my judgments, and do them: that the land, whither I bring you to dwell therein, spue you not out.

    Leviticus 26:14  But if ye will not hearken unto me, and will not do all these commandments;
    15  And if ye shall despise my statutes, or if your soul abhor my judgments, so that ye will not do all my commandments, but that ye break my covenant:
    16  I also will do this unto you; I will even appoint over you terror, consumption, and the burning ague, that shall consume the eyes, and cause sorrow of heart: and ye shall sow your seed in vain, for your enemies shall eat it.
    17  And I will set my face against you, and ye shall be slain before your enemies: they that hate you shall reign over you; and ye shall flee when none pursueth you.
    18  And if ye will not yet for all this hearken unto me, then I will punish you seven times more for your sins.
    19  And I will break the pride of your power; and I will make your heaven as iron, and your earth as brass:
    20  And your strength shall be spent in vain: for your land shall not yield her increase, neither shall the trees of the land yield their fruits.
    21  And if ye walk contrary unto me, and will not hearken unto me; I will bring seven times more plagues upon you according to your sins.
    22  I will also send wild beasts among you, which shall rob you of your children, and destroy your cattle, and make you few in number; and your high ways shall be desolate.
    23  And if ye will not be reformed by me by these things, but will walk contrary unto me;
    24  Then will I also walk contrary unto you, and will punish you yet seven times for your sins.
    25  And I will bring a sword upon you, that shall avenge the quarrel of my covenant: and when ye are gathered together within your cities, I will send the pestilence among you; and ye shall be delivered into the hand of the enemy.
    26  And when I have broken the staff of your bread, ten women shall bake your bread in one oven, and they shall deliver you your bread again by weight: and ye shall eat, and not be satisfied.
    27  And if ye will not for all this hearken unto me, but walk contrary unto me;
    28  Then I will walk contrary unto you also in fury; and I, even I, will chastise you seven times for your sins.
    29  And ye shall eat the flesh of your sons, and the flesh of your daughters shall ye eat.
    30  And I will destroy your high places, and cut down your images, and cast your carcases upon the carcases of your idols, and my soul shall abhor you.
    31  And I will make your cities waste, and bring your sanctuaries unto desolation, and I will not smell the savour of your sweet odours.
    32  And I will bring the land into desolation: (the Roman army destroyed Jerusalem and the Temple in 70 AD) and your enemies which dwell therein shall be astonished at it.
    33  And I will scatter you among the heathen, and will draw out a sword after you: and your land shall be desolate, and your cities waste.

    Deuteronomy 4:23  Take heed unto yourselves, lest ye forget the covenant of the LORD your God, which he made with you, and make you a graven image, or the likeness of any thing, which the LORD thy God hath forbidden thee.
    24  For the LORD thy God is a consuming fire, even a jealous God.
    25  When thou shalt beget children, and children’s children, and ye shall have remained long in the land, and shall corrupt yourselves, and make a graven image, or the likeness of any thing, and shall do evil in the sight of the LORD thy God, to provoke him to anger:
    26  I call heaven and earth to witness against you this day, that ye shall soon utterly perish from off the land whereunto ye go over Jordan to possess it; ye shall not prolong your days upon it, but shall utterly be destroyed.
    27  And the LORD shall scatter you among the nations, and ye shall be left few in number among the heathen, whither the LORD shall lead you.

    Deuteronomy 28:15 But it shall come to pass, if thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the LORD thy God, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I command thee this day; that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee:
    16 Cursed shalt thou be in the city, and cursed shalt thou be in the field.
    17 Cursed shall be thy basket and thy store.
    18 Cursed shall be the fruit of thy body, and the fruit of thy land, the increase of thy kine, and the flocks of thy sheep.
    19 Cursed shalt thou be when thou comest in, and cursed shalt thou be when thou goest out.
    20 The LORD shall send upon thee cursing, vexation, and rebuke, in all that thou settest thine hand unto for to do, until thou be destroyed, and until thou perish quickly; because of the wickedness of thy doings, whereby thou hast forsaken me.
    21 The LORD shall make the pestilence cleave unto thee, until he have consumed thee from off the land, whither thou goest to possess it.
    22 The LORD shall smite thee with a consumption, and with a fever, and with an inflammation, and with an extreme burning, and with the sword, and with blasting, and with mildew; and they shall pursue thee until thou perish.
    23 And thy heaven that is over thy head shall be brass, and the earth that is under thee shall be iron.
    24 The LORD shall make the rain of thy land powder and dust: from heaven shall it come down upon thee, until thou be destroyed.
    25 The LORD shall cause thee to be smitten before thine enemies: thou shalt go out one way against them, and flee seven ways before them: and shalt be removed into all the kingdoms of the earth.
    26 And thy carcase shall be meat unto all fowls of the air, and unto the beasts of the earth, and no man shall fray them away.
    27 The LORD will smite thee with the botch of Egypt, and with the emerods, and with the scab, and with the itch, whereof thou canst not be healed.
    28 The LORD shall smite thee with madness, and blindness, and astonishment of heart:
    29 And thou shalt grope at noonday, as the blind gropeth in darkness, and thou shalt not prosper in thy ways: and thou shalt be only oppressed and spoiled evermore, and no man shall save thee.
    30 Thou shalt betroth a wife, and another man shall lie with her: thou shalt build an house, and thou shalt not dwell therein: thou shalt plant a vineyard, and shalt not gather the grapes thereof.
    31 Thine ox shall be slain before thine eyes, and thou shalt not eat thereof: thine ass shall be violently taken away from before thy face, and shall not be restored to thee: thy sheep shall be given unto thine enemies, and thou shalt have none to rescue them.
    32 Thy sons and thy daughters shall be given unto another people, and thine eyes shall look, and fail with longing for them all the day long: and there shall be no might in thine hand.
    33 The fruit of thy land, and all thy labours, shall a nation which thou knowest not eat up; and thou shalt be only oppressed and crushed alway:
    34 So that thou shalt be mad for the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see.
    35 The LORD shall smite thee in the knees, and in the legs, with a sore botch that cannot be healed, from the sole of thy foot unto the top of thy head.
    Deuteronomy 28:56 The tender and delicate woman among you, which would not adventure to set the sole of her foot upon the ground for delicateness and tenderness, her eye shall be evil toward the husband of her bosom, and toward her son, and toward her daughter,
    57 And toward her young one that cometh out from between her feet, and toward her children which she shall bear: for she shall eat them for want of all things secretly in the siege and straitness, wherewith thine enemy shall distress thee in thy gates.
    58 If thou wilt not observe to do all the words of this law that are written in this book, that thou mayest fear this glorious and fearful name, THE LORD THY GOD;
    59 Then the LORD will make thy plagues wonderful, and the plagues of thy seed, even great plagues, and of long continuance, and sore sicknesses, and of long continuance.
    60 Moreover he will bring upon thee all the diseases of Egypt, which thou wast afraid of; and they shall cleave unto thee.
    61 Also every sickness, and every plague, which is not written in the book of this law, them will the LORD bring upon thee, until thou be destroyed.
    62 And ye shall be left few in number, whereas ye were as the stars of heaven for multitude; because thou wouldest not obey the voice of the LORD thy God.
    63 And it shall come to pass, that as the LORD rejoiced over you to do you good, and to multiply you; so the LORD will rejoice over you to destroy you, and to bring you to nought; and ye shall be plucked from off the land whither thou goest to possess it.
    64 And the LORD shall scatter thee among all people, from the one end of the earth even unto the other; and there thou shalt serve other gods, which neither thou nor thy fathers have known, even wood and stone.
    65 And among these nations shalt thou find no ease, neither shall the sole of thy foot have rest: but the LORD shall give thee there a trembling heart, and failing of eyes, and sorrow of mind:
    66 And thy life shall hang in doubt before thee; and thou shalt fear day and night, and shalt have none assurance of thy life:
    67 In the morning thou shalt say, Would God it were even! and at even thou shalt say, Would God it were morning! for the fear of thine heart wherewith thou shalt fear, and for the sight of thine eyes which thou shalt see.
    68 And the LORD shall bring thee into Egypt again with ships, by the way whereof I spake unto thee, Thou shalt see it no more again: and there ye shall be sold unto your enemies for bondmen and bondwomen, and no man shall buy you.

    Deuteronomy 30:16  In that I command thee this day to love the LORD thy God, to walk in his ways, and to keep his commandments and his statutes and his judgments, that thou mayest live and multiply: and the LORD thy God shall bless thee in the land whither thou goest to possess it.
    17  But if thine heart turn away, so that thou wilt not hear, but shalt be drawn away, and worship other gods, and serve them;
    18  I denounce unto you this day, that ye shall surely perish, and that ye shall not prolong your days upon the land, whither thou passest over Jordan to go to possess it.

    “Zionism is the transformation of Judaism, from religion, from subservience to God, into a material concept of nationalism. This is unacceptable to the ones who want to serve God. In order to create this nationalism, they are removing God from the equation.” — Rabbi Yisroel Dovid Weiss Quoted from https://www.rt.com/op-ed/524455-neturei-karta-rabbi-weiss-israel/

    The State of Israel that was established by the United Nations in 1948 is an Endtime deception. The only true Israel today are those who confess faith in Christ Jesus.

    Romans 9:6  Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are not all Israel, which are of Israel:

    Romans 9:24  Even us, whom he hath called, not of the Jews only, but also of the Gentiles?
    25  As he saith also in Osee, I will call them my people, which were not my people; and her beloved, which was not beloved.
    26  And it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them, Ye are not my people; there shall they be called the children of the living God.

    Romans 9:25,25 is quoting from Hosea 1:10 and referring to the Gentiles! If they have become God’s people due to their faith in Christ Jesus, that also means they have become part of spiritual Israel!

    Hosea 1:10  Yet the number of the children of Israel shall be as the sand of the sea, which cannot be measured nor numbered; and it shall come to pass, that in the place where it was said unto them,Ye are not my people, there it shall be said unto them, Ye are the sons of the living God.

    Galatians 3:26  For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.
    27  For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.
    28  There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
    29  And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.

    If you support Israel’s right to live in that land in the Mideast at the expense of the Palestinians who have lived there for generations, ask yourself this: Are those people who call themselves Israelis and Jews believers of Jesus of Nazareth as the Christ, their Messiah? If not, they are disobedient to the commandments of God!

    John 6:29  Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on him whom he hath sent.

    John 8:24  I said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins: for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins.

    2 John 1:7  For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist.
    8  Look to yourselves, that we lose not those things which we have wrought, but that we receive a full reward.
    9  Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son.
    10  If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed:
    11  For he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds.




    God’s Promise to Return Israel to Their Own Land Fulfilled Over 2000 Years Ago

    God’s Promise to Return Israel to Their Own Land Fulfilled Over 2000 Years Ago

    This is a Bible study that was inspired by a former dispensational Christian Zionist preacher, Steve Gregg, who my wife and I listened to yesterday evening. He has two videos on this subject (at the bottom of this article) totaling nearly 3 hours. This article is an attempt to prove true directly from the Bible and in my own words as succinctly as possible what Pastor Gregg is teaching. I figure if I can’t base a doctrine directly from what the Word of God actually says in the Bible, I either don’t understand that doctrine well enough, or it’s a false doctrine with no basis in Holy Scripture.

    Famous influential preachers such as Billy Graham, Franklin Graham, Pat Robertson, Jerry Falwell Jr., John Hagee, James Dobson, and many others, have taught or are teaching that God’s promise to restore the Jews to their own land was fulfilled in 1948. They use the prophecies in Ezekiel chapters 36 and 37 to support that claim. But do those prophecies really support it? Let’s read some of those prophecies, the ones in Ezekiel 36, and find out. And as we read them, let’s remember the time when these prophecies were given: During the 70-year Babylonian captivity of the Jews.

    Ezekiel 36:23 And I will sanctify my great name, which was profaned among the heathen, which ye have profaned in the midst of them (during the Babylonian captivity); and the heathen shall know that I am the LORD, saith the Lord GOD, when I shall be sanctified in you before their eyes.
    24 For I will take you from among the heathen, and gather you out of all countries, and will bring you into your own land.
    25 Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you.
    26 A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh.
    27 And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them.
    28 And ye shall dwell in the land that I gave to your fathers; and ye shall be my people, and I will be your God.
    29 I will also save you from all your uncleannesses: and I will call for the corn, and will increase it, and lay no famine upon you.

    This passage only makes sense when you read it in the light of the fact it was given during the Babylonian captivity and was completely fulfilled by the time Jesus confirmed the Covenant when His ministry started in 27 AD, the very Covenant of grace that God made with Abraham concerning his seed.

    How does the prophecy compare to the modern nation of Israel?

    Ezekiel 36:23 And I will sanctify my great name

    Is the Name of God or of Christ sanctified among them?

    Verse 23b: the heathen shall know that I am the LORD

    Do the surrounding heathen nations know that Jesus Christ is the Lord?

    Verse 25:Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you, and ye shall be clean: from all your filthiness, and from all your idols, will I cleanse you.

    Is the modern nation of Israel clean from all filthiness and idolatry?

    Verse 26: A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh.

    Does the nation of Israel have a heart of love and compassion for its neighbors?

    Verse 27: And I will put my spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them.

    Is the modern nation of Israel walking in God’s statutes and keeping His judgments?

    The answer to all these questions is a resounding no!

    Ezekiel 36:24 For I will take you from among the heathen, and gather you out of all countries, and will bring you into your own land.

    Jeremiah 30:3 “For, lo, the days come, saith the LORD, that I will bring again the captivity of my people Israel and Judah, saith the LORD: and I will cause them to return to the land that I gave to their fathers, and they shall possess it.”

    These prophecies were totally fulfilled by the time of Christ! The books of Ezra and Nehemiah are all about the end of the 70 years of captivity and the return of the Jews to Judea. The kings of Medo-Persia gave them permission to return and rebuild the Temple and the walls of Jerusalem! And Jesus Himself said His ministry was to the house of Israel!

    Matthew 10:6 But go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.
    Matthew 15:24 But he answered and said, I am not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel.

    Verse 26: A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you: and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh.

    This prophecy was clearly fulfilled on the day of Pentecost!

    Acts 1:5  For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence.

    I believe the prophecies in Ezekiel 36 were all fulfilled by the time Jesus was born and walked on earth during His ministry. Not all Jews were saved, but a good remnant were.

    Acts 6:7  And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; and a great company of the priests were obedient to the faith.

    The main reason why prophecies are misinterpreted is because of failure to understand how they were already fulfilled in the past. Some believe a prophecy can have multiple fulfillments. Is there a precedent for that in the Bible? I don’t see one.

    Bless Israel Not In Bible

    Christian Zionist American congressmen.

    Ask yourself, are unbelievers in Christ Jesus God’s covenant people of today? Does a person’s ethnicity matter in God’s eyes? My Bible says it doesn’t.

    John 1:10  He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.
    11  He came unto his own, and his own received him not.
    12  But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name:
    13  Which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.

    If you like my simple Bible study, please share it with your Israel supporting friends. My aim is to keep things so simple that when people read it, they will remember it and share it. When I share something I learned, often the Holy Spirit deepens my understanding of the subject.

    And I hope you take time to listen to what Pastor Steve Gregg has to say. He covers a lot more details.




    Munther Isaac’s Speech: “Palestinian Christian Response to Christian Zionism” In Text Format

    Munther Isaac’s Speech: “Palestinian Christian Response to Christian Zionism” In Text Format

    Dr. Munther Isaac

    This article was transcribed from a YouTube 33 minutes and 43 seconds in length. The YouTube is at the end of article.

    Introduction to Munther Isaac

    Our final speaker for day, for the morning, sorry, for the morning, it feels like that, so much information, wow, is Munther Isaac. (Applause) Munther Isaac is an instructor, vice academic dean, and the choir director at the Bethlehem Bible College. After obtaining a Bachelor of Science degree in civil engineering from Beizeit University, he studied theology and received his Masters of Arts in biblical studies from Westminister Theological Seminary in Philadelphia. He is currently a PhD candidate at the Oxford Centre for mission studies, his research on biblical theology of the land with a special reference to the Palestinian church, that is his focus. Munther is the author of a commentary on the Book of Daniel which will come out this year in addition to other articles. Since 2011 he has been the director of the Bible colleges International Conference, Christ at the Checkpoint, which means, Munther, you could change the title as much as you want today as well. It has been an honor for me to work with Munther, to learn from Munther, and two to see Munther grow as a true leader and follower of Christ in this land. So Munther, welcome to the stage. (Applause)

    Munther Isaac’s Talk to the conference

    Thank you! And if you’re wondering, those are my students trying to get better grades. (Laughter) If I wish to change something as the conference director just to give myself more time, but I’m sure you want to head afterwards to lunch. Thank you everyone for this warm reception.

    You cannot imagine how satisfying for me to see this great audience. As conference director for me this is the true success, you coming here to listen to us, to listen to the story of the Palestinian church, and we really really appreciate you

    It is so hard for me to follow after three great speakers, three men of God, and what’s there more to add on the topic having heard all of this? However, what I wish to add this morning, is a personal reflection, is my personal journey and my personal theology of the land. You see for us Palestinians, it’s not an academic study the theology of the land, it is very personal. And that’s why I will start with my context. And when I speak about my theology of the land, I will speak in the first person pronoun, because it is about my life.

    I want to apologize in the beginning for two things. First, if you sense any anger in my talk, we’ve been through a lot. And the second thing I want to apologize for is generalization. In other words, I will use the term Christian Zionism very broadly, and I am very aware that there are different spectrums among Christian Zionists, and I apologize for that. It’s hard in such a small talk to differentiate. But let me stress that I’m deeply grateful for the presence of many of our friends who might fall under the category Christian Zionists here, who came to listen and who came to say we are behind you even though we disagree in many theological political things. But believe me, we cannot afford being divided and just throwing past each other and talking theology. (Applause) And so, if you sense anger and any generalization I apologize, and I hope that I don’t offend anybody.

    Let me speak about myself. I am a Palestinian Christian, not invented. (Laughter) I was born in Bethlehem to an Arab Palestinian family. I can trace my family to at least the tenth generation that we have been living here in Bethlehem. And in fact we came from Arabia to a tribe that has been Christian from even before Islam. (Unintelligible) I am an evangelical Christian, a follower of Jesus, a sinner saved by grace. When I was 10 years old I opened my heart to Jesus. He filled my heart, and since then it’s been a wonderful journey. My life has been shaped by the conflict. And if you have attended the morning session, the video you heard about my testimony crossing the checkpoint on daily basis to the University, a spiritual war rages inside of you, a war to hate, and you don’t know how to respond. Tt was very difficult. And it was back then when I’d went again to the Bible studying the theology of the land, I read every book trying to make sense of the Bible. I read every theology of the land book. I studied prophecies. And by the way, I find the answers in the Sermon on the Mount. And whenever I spoke up about my situation, I was called anti-semitic. I am NOT anti-semitic, I am Semitic! (Laughter and applause) I do not hate the Jewish people. It is against my new nature in Christ to hate. It seems that if as I can no longer speak about my suffering without suffering the consequences of being labeled either anti-semitic, or a Replacement Theologian. And I believe that replacement theology today is a term, that has becomes a dirty word even, even considered by many a heresy. And I’m not convinced that most of those who used the word define it as any theology that is different from Christian Zionism.

    I’m grateful for Gary’s presentation about replacement theology, maybe it’s worth more workshops, but let me assert the following. I do not believe that God replaces a race with another. I do not believe that Gentile believers replace Jewish believers. I do not believe that the Church replaced Israel. I do not believe that God rejects the Jewish nation, or any nation today. God has a special plan for every nation. I do not reject but rather embrace the Jewishness of Christ, and the first church, while maintaining of course the universality of the Gospel and kingdom of God. And in fact I see both the Jewishness of Christ and the universality of the Gospel as related to each other. And there I say that replacement theology is not the problem. Anti-semitism is. And I understand that some replacement theology forms might be anti-Jewish and we must fob this and we must realize this. The rejection and persecution of Jews in Europe is tragic and shameful. The Church has rightly done a lot of soul-searching and revisited its relationship with the Jewish nation. But that does mean that any theology that is different from the theology Christian Zionism is anathema or a heresy. The problem is not in theology, the problem is in our conduct and ethics. (8:29)

    Christian Zionism, in my opinion, in my observation, has ignored us Palestinian Christians at best, demonized us at worst. Whenever they speak about prophecy and Israel it is as if we don’t exist! We are not mentioned in the books, in the films, in the theology books, in the theology conferences. And I believe this is because we cause a problem to many Christian Zionists. Why? Because we break the stereotype. Our mere presence and voice presents a dilemma for many Christian Zionists who still prefer the traditional simple black and white, or axis of God and axis of evil picture, and it keeps them safe when they speak and talk about the Middle East. We were at best ignored. And this conference by the way is an example when it comes to demonizing. Just go and read the negative stuff that was written about us, sometimes it was nasty sometimes was personal. Major Christian TV station had shows for 30 minutes that said lies about Petland Bible College just because of this conference. (I) never expected it to get this nasty and this personal. The world took notice just recently when Newt Gingrich said we’re invented. We have heard this many times before from Christian Zionists, even in Bethlehem. They come to our house and they tell us “you don’t belong here” because we should go to Jordan, forgetting by the way that Jordan is part of the Promised Land. (Laughter and applause) Many Christian Zionists say we should not divide the land it’s against the plan of God citing prophesies from Micah maybe. But then they are silenced with a question, “what will you do that to the Palestinian if you don’t divide the land?” Again it’s as if I don’t exist and I have no rights. It’s one thing to have a theological position, it’s another to ignore the question about the ethical ramifications of that theological position.

    And again I must stop and say there are definitely exceptions, and many are of those exceptions are here and saying, “no we want to listen, and we realize your struggle.” Whenever we also speak as Palestinian Christians, the issue of balance comes to the picture. Every time we speak, we Palestinians must drink the other side of the story, or else we are considered as biased or not trustworthy now regardless of the fact that very little if any Christian Zionist conferences bring Palestinians to speak. In addition we are always criticized because we only blame Israel and mention Israel’s wrongdoing without criticizing other nations and forces that destabilize the Middle East like Hamas and Iran and Hezbollah. But let us read between the lines here. The message is this: Only after we Palestinian Christians speak about all the wrongdoings in the world, then we have the right to talk about our own suffering. To me, this is insulting. It is basically saying to me that my perspective is invalid and that my suffering is not real but invented and imagined. How many times have I been humiliated in my life at a checkpoint? Yet please tell me how can I share about this in a balanced way and I will do it.

    We have lost land from us, and I speak about my family, we lost land on the other side of the wall, it’s not Jerusalem, it’s yes the whole land, property we have documents, we lost it. How can I speak about this in a balanced way? I’m open to suggestions. And I can go on and on. I have an aunt and an uncle who were born here but who no longer were are able to enter here, because Israel simply will not allow them to. In the same time any Jew who has was not born here can easily move here and take the land that was taken from us. Please tell me how to say this story in a fair and balanced way? I can go on and on, and by the way my situation is nothing compared to many other Palestinian Christians and what they have gone through.

    In order to speak our story, we have become the oppressors. This is the irony for us. We have been made the oppressors just for speaking about the oppression that we go through. Please if we choose to describe our situation in terms like checkpoint, then please respect this. We have the right to express our situation in the way as we see it! Don’t dictate to me what my problem is. If we say that the occupation is the core of the problem for us, then please respect this. This is how we see things. We are not inventing our suffering. The checkpoint is our reality. You cannot dictate the way in which we cry about our suffering. And I shared this by the way with Israeli officials and military leaders who summit me to interview about the conference, never expected this, and this like “why are you putting the wall in front of the churches. I’ve been to Bethlehem I’ve seen the wall. It’s everywhere! Reality!

    They’re watching by the way. They told me they will have eyes, and I told them, “no need, I will broadcast everything live.” (Laughter and applause) The question here is this: Why am I being silenced? Why are you attacking me, not my message? Why are you not responding to my theology, to my message, to my pain? You ignore the message, and attack the messenger! Why am I being silenced?

    I would go back to this later. Let me very fast I don’t have time to go through everything and humbly challenged Christian Zionist theology and maybe some evangelical misconceptions and I by no way declare or pretend that I have all the answers. Yes I am a theologian but I’m still struggling with this, none of us, really, can figure this out. I have by the way a simple straight theology, I see one plan. And please forgive me I will move very fast now and if you’re interested in these verses I can give them to you later. I see one plan now, one Shepherd. I read my Bible literally. You always tell me read the Bible and don’t read it literally. And in my literal reading the offspring of Abraham is Jesus! And then I continue to read my Bible literally and it tells me that if I am in Christ then I am Abraham’s offspring I am heir according to the promise! Again I choose to read this literally. In other words the land the blessing and indeed the whole world are mine in Christ who inherited all things. That I believe I just need to declare this through evangelism and expanding the kingdom of God which by the way is by no means postponed. The sphere of the kingdom is not limited. We must go from Jerusalem to Judea to Samaria and to the ends of the earth. And this is by the way in line with Old Testament prophecies that spoke about Jesus inheriting the ends of earth as His possession. And I believe this is how Paul understood the promises in the Old Testament as Gary Burgess said when he read Romans 4:13 and said that Abraham and his offspring would be heirs of the world, the whole world.

    I am part of the descendant of Abraham. By the way I do not fall under the category child of Ishmael. It makes me angry when Christians called me such because biblically speaking spiritually speaking my new identity I am a child of Abraham. And by the way I am also this not comfortable with many Palestinians who try to say that if we go through the DNA we are descendants of Abraham. It’s irrelevant. My spiritual identity is what matters. (Applause) And so according to Ephesians, I am member of the people of God members of the household of God according to 1st Peter I am part of the people of God and because of this I can boldly say the Old Testament song the Lord Yahweh is my shepherd the Old Testament tradition became mine Abraham Moses Jacob are my forefathers. And by the way, as Gary has observed this is not something only in the New Testament. Ruth is a great example. She was not Jew by DNA she became a Jew because of faith. And there are many other examples in the Old Testament and that’s I believe why Paul says in Romans 9 not every Israelite is the real Israelite.

    Now, am I teaching replacement theology here? I am NOT claiming that I replaced the Jewish nation, I believe I joined biblical Israel. We need not forget that Paul, Peter, indeed the first church were all Jewish believers, Messianic believers. I simply joined their tradition. Romans 11:17, and let us stress some of the branches not all the branches some branches were cut off and I was grafted, and key word here, I share. That’s why I believe the Old Testament becomes mine. In other words, I did not replace Israel, I joined Israel.

    I also believe that God did not reject and punish the Jewish nation and replaced them one with another. This is clear when Paul says, has God rejected his people? By no means he says! But what does he mean when he says by no means? We need to read further. When he says for I myself AM an Israelite and in other words, for Paul, the phrase “God did not reject His people” means they can still believe in Christ. For example, “look at me. I am a Jew. I believed in Christ.” This is what it means for Paul that God has not rejected His people. He says, “Look at me. God did not reject me.”

    And then we come to a very difficult verse and I will by no means pretend that I know the answer to what this verse really means, but let me try give some reflections. When it says that all Israel will be saved, I believe that this verse, before we try to interpret what does it mean, let us remember that nowhere in Romans 11 does it speak of a return to a land or a national restoration. Even the famous verse in 11:26 does not mention anything related to a return for ethnic Israel, because saved for Paul means faith in Christ. This verse, at best, predicts a national spiritual revival for the Jewish nation to which I say amen, may it be so. Regardless, notice that such a possible revival does not need a gathering of ethnic Israel in the land. God can save anywhere, anytime. In addition, I believe it is inconceivable to Paul to see such a plan take a place outside of the direct work of Christ and the Church.

    So what about Old Testament prophecies? And I will have to be very fast. Old Testament prophecies such as Ezekiel 36 and 37, I believe it’s a matter of hermeneutics whether they were fulfilled in Christ or not. However, let us stay attention to three key points when it comes to these prophecies.

    Number one they were all conditional. Before we talk about Ezekiel 36 and 37 let’s go back to Ezekiel 33 when he says if you continue your life even if you say Abraham was only one man yet he got possession of the land you want to continue in your own lifestyle in inbelief. Shall you then inherit the land, possess the land? You do all these things shall you then possess the land?

    (Editor’s note: Munther Isaac is paraphrasing Ezekiel 33:23-26.)

    23  Then the word of the LORD came unto me, saying,
    24  Son of man, they that inhabit those wastes of the land of Israel speak, saying, Abraham was one, and he inherited the land: but we are many; the land is given us for inheritance.
    25  Wherefore say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Ye eat with the blood, and lift up your eyes toward your idols, and shed blood: and shall ye possess the land?
    26  Ye stand upon your sword, ye work abomination, and ye defile every one his neighbour’s wife: and shall ye possess the land?

    Ethical responsibility is above any promise. For me when you say that the promises were unconditional, what is at stake is nothing less than the credibility of God. There is no cheap grace in the Bible. Even our salvation was earned, not by us, but by the obedience and sacrifice of Jesus.

    The second point about these prophecies is that they were all spiritual in nature. And I highlighted key points. And this is what I challenged Christian Zionism: How do you confuse a political state today with a spiritual restoration? The prophecies talk about spiritual restoration, not a political state.

    And finally, these prophecies seem to be almost always inclusive in nature. Ezekiel 47 says that the sojourner who resides among you shall be considered as native-born. (Applause) And this is where I challenge my Christian Zionist friends, why isn’t this happening now? In addition, if you see this is not happening around you, if you believe this is the actual fulfillment, why don’t you challenge State of Israel to fulfill this now? You might wonder then what they say about policy about modern Israel?

    By challenging any theological claim ethnic Israel has today to the land, I am by no means calling for the destruction of the modern State of Israel. The Jewish people suffered a lot throughout history, and they have the right for a state where they live safe and secure. And it is only natural that they seek this state in this land. The circumstances which the state came into being were unfortunate, tragic to us as Palestinians, catastrophic, but this is not the place and time to play the blame game and say who started what. What I’m saying is I recognize Israel today, and want to move forward, but please do not force me to accept a theological claim for Israel today as a test for my orthodoxy or as a proof that I am not anti-semitic, or as the precondition to reconciliation. (Applause)

    One thing that really makes me angry about many forms of Christian Zionism, is its certainty and arrogance. I was very impressed by Wayne’s presentation this morning, very humble. On the other hand, many other Christian Zionists when they present their theology they seem almost 1000% sure that what is happening today here is fulfillment of prophecy, just as they are 100 percent sure that Iran or Russia or China is the ultimate enemy, and the list keeps changing, and in the process many nations are demonized.

    I know and I’ve heard the argument that right now maybe the picture is not, does not look nice. And that maybe in the end it will be more perfect. But let me say, the picture is very messy to us right now. The picture is incredibly painful to us right now.

    The problem with many evangelical Christians is that they are prophecy fanatics, not prophetic. There is the lack of prophetic (???), an ignorance of Jesus’s teachings, and indeed many Old Testament teachings about how to treat the poor, the widow, the oppressed. And this is serious. So many evangelicals have dealt with the conflict only through the lens of prophecy. And I wish, by the way, I wish I had the time to share with you the names of some of the websites that criticized the conference. “rapture ready”, “rapture here”, “the end times are here”. We are obsessed with end times. Very little obsessed with being prophetic.

    The way many evangelicals has dealt with this conflict really reminds me of the story of the Good Samaritan. It’s the same old story of passing by a wounded and victimized person and looking down at him and doing nothing. One of the most typical and most common reactions we hear from many Christians Zionists when they are asked about the situation of Palestinians, you know what they say? “It’s unfortunate.” People look at the conflict, the death, the refugees, the wall, the daily humiliations. Tourists pass by the checkpoint past the refugee camp into the Nativity church they look at the wall and all they could say is, “unfortunate.” No it’s not unfortunate, that’s the wrong word. If you have a mug of coffee and pull it down, that is unfortunate. People victimized in the name of God and the Bible, that is not unfortunate. (Applause)

    It makes me wonder whether we as evangelicals have lost our conscience. How have we become so apathetic to many of the sufferings of the world? Sometimes just for the right for the sake of being politically right, or simply that we have other religious duty and go visit the church. You know the two persons who passed by the wounded person were religious people. They had other religious duties probably. Maybe they didn’t want to defile themselves thinking that he was dead, that person. So they passed by. Maybe they looked at the person and said, “it’s unfortunate.” The irony for us Palestinian Christians is that evangelicals with their over emphasis on prophecy have lost the capacity of being prophetic. You want to prove that the Bible is right? You don’t do this by pointing to self-fulfilling prophecy, or by pointing to world events as prophecy fulfillment. This is not how you prove that Bible is right. We prove that the Bible is right by radical obedience to the teachings of Jesus, by proving that Jesus’s teachings actually work, and that they can make the world a better place. Let us love our enemies forgive them which sin against us. Let us feed the poor, care for the oppressed, walk the extra mile, be inclusive not exclusive, turn the other cheek and maybe and only maybe then the world would start taking us seriously and believing in our Bible. (Applause)

    My call for the Church today is be prophetic. In other words be the church. The world is in desperate need of a conscience. The world needs us. We are the light, the salt, get involved. There is a lot of energy in this room and I can see it and I saw it yesterday and the great present worship that we’ve done in all the seminars. Let us channel this great energy spirit-filled energy in the right direction. Promote a culture of peace. Be peacemakers yourselves, it is possible. We the evangelical community has a lot of potential within us empowered by the Spirit and by our obedience to the teachings of Jesus we can make a difference. Let us not underestimate what we have. Be radical. There is no hope in the world, and the political situation in this part of the world looks darker than ever. The world is in desperate need of radical people like us who preach peace and good news.

    My last point is that we need each other. An Irish proverb says it is in the shelter of each other that we live. We cannot afford division anymore. Different theology, different interpretation of End times, we can dialogue about these, but let us not allow these things to divide us, let us continue with our dialogue and affirm our unity in Christ and work together for the kingdom. The Palestinian church must survive in Palestine. We must continue to be a light and provide hope in this part of the world. For this we need each other. Will you hold my hand? Will you help me stand? Will you listen to my cry? Would you walk next to me? Pray with me? Would you help me shine the hope of Jesus in this dark world? Thank you. (Tremendous applause)

    Someday the YouTube will be deleted, but as long as I am alive and paying for this website, you will have the text!




    An Open Letter to U.S. Christians from a Palestinian Pastor

    An Open Letter to U.S. Christians from a Palestinian Pastor

    By Dr. Munther Isaac

    Rev. Dr. Munther Isaac is the pastor of the Evangelical Lutheran Christmas Church in Bethlehem, academic dean at Bethlehem Bible College, and the director of the Christ at the Checkpoint conferences. He wrote this letter in May 20, 2021.

    I believe the heretic footnotes in the Scofield Reference Bible and the Dallas Theological Seminary’s promotion of the message in those footnotes are to blame for American evangelicals embracing the false doctrines of Christian Zionism. It has led to their support of the antichrist state of Israel which has resulted in the suffering today.


    “Pray for the peace of Jerusalem!”

    Palestine and Israel are back in the news. So again, we Palestinians hear this common refrain. But such calls for prayer are no longer enough. I say this as a Palestinian pastor who believes in prayer, leads prayer services for peace, and genuinely values your good intentions.

    But good intentions are not enough.

    In his Sermon on the Mount, Jesus didn’t say, “Blessed are the peace prayers.” He said, “Blessed are the peacemakers.” (Matthew 5:9, emphasis added).

    Peacemakers of every faith pray — and they discern what’s really happening, call things by their names, then speak truth to power. Here’s how this works.

    Call things by their names

    Peacemaking begins by refusing to repeat the common descriptor of what is happening in Palestine and Israel: a conflict. Palestinians are not experiencing a conflict between two parties. We Palestinians are experiencing an occupation: one nation controlling another; the laws, policies, practices, and military of one state oppressing the people of another, controlling nearly every aspect of our lives. Palestinians in Jerusalem are not facing evictions from their homes. They are experiencing ethnic cleansing, which the U.N. has described as “a purposeful policy designed by one ethnic or religious group to remove by violent and terror-inspiring means the civilian population of another ethnic or religious group from certain geographic areas.”

    Non-Jewish citizens of Israel are not just enduring discrimination. They are experiencing apartheid. Israel’s infamous 2018 nation-state law — which, among other things, stated that Israel’s right to “exercise national self-determination” is “unique to the Jewish people” — along with other policies and practices, has transformed de facto discrimination into racism de jure.

    The more than 2 million people living in Gaza are not choosing to experience hardship, food deprivation, a lack of clean water, and consistent energy. They are confined to the world’s largest open-air prison where — unable to come and go, import and export, or even fish in the open waters off their shore without Israeli permission — Israeli snipers pick off their children and Israel’s air force bombs their city indiscriminately.

    For over 70 years, Palestinians have not been arguing over who owns what land. No, we have experienced the terror and loss that comes from settler colonialism, the systematic removal and erasure of native inhabitants from their land, most recently in the Sheikh Jarrah neighborhood of East Jerusalem.

    Calling things by their names is a necessary step toward resolving any conflict. Using the words racism and apartheid may cause pause — but these are the descriptors that define our daily lives.

    Do not take our word alone for it.

    Read the January report issued by the respected Israeli human rights organization B’tselem, “A regime of Jewish supremacy from the Jordan River to the Mediterranean Sea: This is apartheid.” Read the April report from Human Rights Watch, “A Threshold Crossed: Israeli Authorities and the Crimes of Apartheid and Persecution.” Read Nathan Thrall’s analysis in the London Review of Books.

    Until peacemakers use terms that accurately describe our realities, the opportunities for peace remain distant.

    Don’t misuse Christian-Jewish dialogue

    For years, Christian-Jewish dialogue was misused as a tool to silence criticism of Israel. In the 1990s, Jewish theologian Marc H. Ellis wrote about a significant, unspoken “agreement” between Christians and Jews. He observed that the “ecumenical dialogue” between liberal Christians and Jews had turned into what he described as an “ecumenical deal”: repentance on the part of Christians for having aided in or having failed to speak out against the atrocities committed by Germany, and the prospect of an ongoing conversation devoid of any substantive criticism of Israel.

    While the “deal” has broken down in many Christian denominations in the U.S. and in many quarters of the Jewish community, it is still used to silence Palestinian Christians, labeling us antisemitic when we criticize the state of Israel or speak out against the secular project of Zionism.

    It is time Christians begin engaging new Jewish partners. Listen to groups like Jewish Voice for Peace, IfNotNow, B’tselem, Yesh Din, Rabbis for Human Rights, Breaking the Silence, and others who challenge the occupation. Listen to and dialogue with people like Marc H. Ellis, Mark Braverman, Rabbis Brant Rosen and Alissa Wise, and others who defend Palestinian rights out of their Jewish beliefs and convictions. Take the word of Bernie Sanders, who recently challenged the racist policies of the state of Israel.

    Reexamine the church’s theology

    For years, Western Christian theology has been part of the matrix that empowers the Israeli occupation. It’s a theology that describes God’s unique faithfulness to Israel, the fulfilment of prophecy, and the “return” of Jews to “their” land. Adherents embrace the myth that the land was devoid of people when the state of Israel was created, or worse, that it was occupied by the enemies of God.

    It is time for Christians in some communions to confess and repent from their total disregard for the existence of Palestinians. It is time to change the theological narrative that renders the state of Israel invincible to errors and beyond any judgment.

    Theology matters. And if any theology trumps the ethical-biblical teachings of Jesus on love, equality, and justice, then we must rethink that theology. If any theology produces apathy to injustice, it must be re-examined.

    Don’t describe Palestinian Christians’ efforts at creative resistance as criminal: We believe the call for sanctions, economic measures, and our nonviolent demonstrations are justified resistance. To insist on our dignity and God-given rights in our own land is not antisemitic; even the recent Jerusalem Declaration on Antisemitism, a statment produced by more than 200 scholars of antisemitism and related fields, acknowledges this.

    Some have accused Palestinian Christians of hating Jews and of rejecting the right to nationhood for Israel. Though they have gone unacknowledged or been rejected as disingenuous, our statements have clearly rejected antisemitism and racism of any form. Our hope, our desire, is to live side by side with our Jewish neighbors in a reality of a just peace.

    My plea to fellow Christians

    I call upon you to share — both in word and action — our vision of a reality in which we both end the occupation and live together in peace with our Israeli neighbors.

    We do not hate Jews. We do not seek to destroy Israel. We want our freedom. We want to live in dignity in our homeland. We want to live in a reality where all the people of the land, Palestinians and Israelis, Jews, Muslims, and Christians, have the same rights and live under the same laws, regardless of their faith, nationality or ethnicity.

    Many years from today, when our descendants look back on the long misery of the Palestinians, they will not judge kindly the willful neglect of the global church. We Palestinian Christians will not let you pretend that you did not know.

    You will either take a stand to end the oppression of the Palestinian people or continue to be part of the matrix that allows it. The words of Elie Wiesel in his 1986 Nobel Prize acceptance speech cannot be more true today:

    We must always take sides. Neutrality helps the oppressor, never the victim. Silence encourages the tormentor, never the tormented. Sometimes we must interfere. When human lives are endangered, when human dignity is in jeopardy, national borders and sensitivities become irrelevant. Wherever men or women are persecuted because of their race, religion, or political views, that place must – at that moment – become the center of the universe.




    The Problems with Christian Zionism

    The Problems with Christian Zionism

    Dr. Munther Isaac

    I am posting this in light of the recent conflict between Israel and Hamas to emphasize again the folly of supporting the modern State of Israel based on a false interpretation of Genesis 12:1-3.

    Genesis 12:1  Now the LORD had said unto Abram, Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto a land that I will shew thee:
    2  And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing:
    3  And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse him that curseth thee: and in thee shall all families of the earth be blessed.

    Notice verse 3 says, “all families of the earth”? This includes the Gentiles, meaning non-Jews. And who exactly are those families?

    Galatians 3:6  Even as Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness.
    7  Know ye therefore that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham.

    Galatians 3:26  For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.
    27  For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ have put on Christ.
    28  There is neither Jew nor Greek, there is neither bond nor free, there is neither male nor female: for ye are all one in Christ Jesus.
    29  And if ye be Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs according to the promise.

    So says the Apostle Paul! How clear can he get? How much clearer can that be? Who is Abraham’s seed? Those people who deny Jesus of Nazareth is the Christ, the Messiah? Or are they those who accept Jesus as the Christ, the Messiah? Galatians 3:29 unequivocally tells me the latter is the truth!

    Jesus clearly refutes the notion of Christian Zionism. Christians must not support the physical state of Israel that rejects Jesus of Nazareth as the Messiah because God Himself does not support it!

    Matthew 21:42  Jesus saith unto them (chief priests and Pharisees), Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes?
    43  Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof.

    The Kingdom of God has now been given to the believers in Christ Jesus, both Jews and Gentiles who trust Jesus for salvation!

    Romans 2:28  For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly; neither is that circumcision, which is outward in the flesh:
    29  But he is a Jew, which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter; whose praise is not of men, but of God.

    The following is from Rev. Dr. Munther Isaac, a Palestinian Christian who was born in Beit Sahour, Palestine. He is an ordained minister of the Lutheran Church and serves as an Assistant Pastor at Christmas Evangelical Lutheran Church Bethlehem. The video is short and to the point. I also have the text of the talk below.

    Transcript of talk by Dr. Munther Isaac

    As a Palestinian Christian, I have many problems with Christian Zionists. First of all, this is an ideology that completely ignored me and ignored my people and to a certain degree even dismissed us and dehumanized us speaking about an empty land Palestine as a land without a people. That is dehumanizing to our presence.

    If you believe that God brought the Jews to this land and they have a divine right to this land and this is the fulfillment of prophecy, then what about me? What should I do? Should I just leave? Pack and leave? Is this what you are proposing?

    In other words, this is an ideology that completely ignores our presence and even dismisses that presence. Many times they would tell us to go to Jordan. Many times they would say there is no such thing as a Palestinian. Other times they even say we are an obstacle to the second coming of Christ! And in that process, they have ignored our rights.

    And maybe one of my biggest problems with Christian Zionism is that it is devoid of justice. Because what about the current military occupation of our land and our people? What about the many injustices and the discriminative laws of the State of Israel towards Palestinians? I mean it’s a state that says that the right to self-determination is exclusive to the Jewish people only. How can you as a Christian support that? What about the rights of refugees to return? Or about land when to confiscate land from Palestinian families, sometimes Palestinian Christian families, to build a Jewish settlement on that land? How can you be as a Christian okay with that, with that action?

    So this is an ideology that has many times ignored justice and even dismissed our rights as people who have been living here for hundreds if not thousands of years. But then I have to speak as a Christian. Does the Bible really teach that? When I read the Bible and I look at the God of love the God of Christ who’s manifested in Jesus Christ, I have to question that ideology. Is God really a God who divides people based on race? Or who decided four thousand years ago that this particular people have an exclusive right to this land and they have an eternal possession and a divine right to assert the land and this is how we solve the conflict? This isn’t what I read in Scripture about Jesus Christ, about the Christ who loves all people equally about even the Church in which there is no Jew or Gentile, and about the God of grace and mercy.

    The gospel of Jesus Christ has been discredited by these Christians who promote such ideologies.

    (End of text.)

    A message to a friend who supports the modern State of Israel

    I believe many Christians today have no understanding of the significance of the destruction of Jerusalem and the Temple in 70 AD. The Messiah Himself was behind that destruction showing that He is done with Israel according to the flesh for their rejection of Him.

    John 1:11-13 KJV
    He came unto his own, and his own received him not. [12] But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: [13] Which were born, NOT OF BLOOD, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.

    Romans 9:6 KJV
    Not as though the word of God hath taken none effect. For they are NOT ALL Israel, which are of Israel:

    Galatians 3:6-7 KJV
    Even as Abraham believed God, and it was accounted to him for righteousness. [7] Know ye therefore that they which are of faith, the SAME are the children of Abraham.

    Those in Christ are the only true Israel, the prince of God and man, that the Father recognizes today. You can debate this but I submit to you this is the doctrine Bible-believing Christians held for 18 centuries before John Nelson Darby spread his false doctrines of Dispensationalism and Christian Zionism. None of the famous Bible commentators before Darby taught Zionism. I am talking about men of God such as Matthew Henry, John Gill, Adam Clarke, and all the other Bible commentators before Darby and 1830. I stand with those men. Some of them suffered opposition and persecution from the Whore, the false bride of Christ, the Catholic church. They were willing to die for their stance on Scripture. The Church has been infiltrated today by many false teachers, especially the Church in America. In spite of the great number of churches, America continues to degrade morally to the point the president of the United States himself is promoting ungodly and unbiblical practices.




    Poisoning The Catholic Bible With Anti-Semitism

    Poisoning The Catholic Bible With Anti-Semitism

    Some of my friends tell me the New World Order conspiracy is “Judaeo-Masonic.” This article will show that this is exactly what the popes of Rome want you to think! They frame others to deflect blame away from themselves.

    FOOTNOTES are an essential part of Roman Catholic bibles printed in the language of the common people. They have been required since the Council of Trent. Their necessity was decreed anew by the Congregation of the Index in Rome on June 13, 1753. This decree ordered that: “Versions of the Bible in the common tongue shall not be permitted, unless they have been approved by the Apostolic See, or are accompanied by annotations from the Holy Fathers of the Church.”

    The obvious purpose of these footnotes or ‘annotations’ is to explain away the contradictions between the evident meaning of the Bible text and the teachings of the Catholic church.

    In 1942, Catholic publicity agents gave a countrywide build-up to a new and revised English edition of the Roman Catholic New Testament. It was hailed as the result of many years of devoted labor on the part of “eminent Catholic scholars.” It was published by the Episcopal Commission of the Confraternity of Christian Doctrine, after being examined and approved by the pope acting through his Roman Biblical Commission.

    This new edition is an improvement over its outdated predecessor in the sense that it modernized the English and discarded a few of the many obvious mistranslations that had long been ridiculed by Protestant critics. Unnoticed, however, in this Revised Catholic New Testament was the insertion of other footnotes that in some instances are loaded with social and political propaganda and have nothing to do with religion, much less with the Bible itself. In fact, some of these uncalled for annotations flatly contradict the biblical texts to which they refer. These indoctrinating footnotes take a prejudiced stand on two of the most burning questions of the day, namely, labor unionism and anti-Semitism.

    This malicious editing of the Revised New Testament was outdone in a condensed version for the Armed Forces, published at Government expense. It is entitled, “My Daily Reading from the Four Gospels and the New Testament”. It was compiled by Father Stedman, pro-Franco propagandist, whose version of the Roman Catholic Missal was sufficiently anti-Semitic to induce Father Coughlin to distribute it to his readers free of charge. One million copies of Stedman’s mutilated version of Catholic New Testament selections were distributed at Federal expense to Catholic soldiers and sailors. Plans had been made to print many more with Government money.

    Among several thinly-veiled disparaging references to Labor and the Jews there is a footnote to chapter 2, verse 9, of The Apocalypse (called by Protestants “The Book of Revelation”) which is unbelievably vicious. The verse to which the footnote is attached reads as follows:

    “I know thy tribulation and thy poverty, hut thou art rich; and thou art slandered by those who say they are Jews and are not, but are a synagogue of Satan.”

    The footnote to this verse (on page 701 of the whole Bible and page 559 of Father Stedman’s “Readings”) stands in brazen contradiction to the word of Scripture. It says:

    “The Jews are the synagogue of Satan. The true synagogue is the Christian Church.”

    This phrase, “Synagogue of Satan,” was a favorite of the popes during the past two hundred years in their encyclicals condemning Freemasonry and other liberal underground organizations who fought for democracy and liberty against the aggressive power of popes and kings. The popes in these encyclicals condemn Freemasonry as the instigator of the great revolutions of the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries — beginning with the American Revolution and followed soon after by the French Revolution — that brought democracy and freedom to the modern world. The popes called these revolutions the work of Satan, and borrowed this phrase, “Synagogue of Satan,” and applied it especially to the Lodges of the Freemasons.

    (Note: It’s interesting that Freemasonry, according to Lehmann, at least in the past, may have been an agent for good in the world. Today I think they are all under Jesuit influence.)

    Pic1

    Since the European Catholic mind has been conditioned by the Jesuits to combine Jewry and Freemasonry as the co-plotters of the destruction of the Catholic church and the tyranny of kings, the phrase, “Synagogue of Satan,” was made applicable to both Jews and Freemasons. It was Father Coughlin who first made public use of the phrase in this country applying it to Jews and Freemasons alike. In a series of three articles in his Social Justice magazine, Oct.-Nov. 1939, entitled “Freemasonry in the Scheme of Satan,” the author repeats the assertion that Freemasonry is allied with the Jews and Communists for the overthrow of Christianity, and ends the last article by calling it, in the words of Pope Pius IX, “The Synagogue of Satan.”1

    Pic2

    Bryce Oliver, news commentator, speaking over Radio Station WEVD in New York, April 9, 1943, in regard to the above-mentioned anti-Semitic texts, said that “at last a way has been found to make church-going people in America think about the Jews as Hitler wants them to think.”

    The Associated Press, the United Press and the International News Service refused to print this well-documented story of the teaching of Fascist principles through biblical footnotes. Further evidence of the subservience of the press to the propaganda interests of the Catholic church is seen in the fact that practically all New York and Washington newspapers turned down direct releases of this story. Much credit is due to The Protestant and In Fact for the courageous and widespread publicity given it.

    The Greater New York Council of the CIO representing half a million members sent a strongly worded protest to President Roosevelt on April 26, which, among other things, said: “This editorial handling of the Bible is malicious in its treatment of labor unions and of our Jewish brothers and sisters.”

    This protest of the CIO took particular exception to an editorial subhead on page 333 of the Army edition above mentioned, which contains the story of the silversmith Demetrius in Acts 19:23-40. This heading is entitled, “Abuses of La bor Unions.” It is entirely gratuitous, for the text makes no reference to labor unions.

    Professor Ward of Union Theological Seminary in New York said of this Stedman Army edition of “Readings” from the New Testament:

    “These are not Bibles but edited selections and never should have been printed and distributed at Government expense because in the selection as well as in the footnotes and subheads they put over an editorial point of view. Thus they violate the fundamental principles of separation of church and state.”

    As a result of our protest against this poisoning of the Catholic Bible for anti-Semitic purposes, the Jesuit magazine America, most influential Catholic periodical in the United States, was forced to print the following humiliating admission in its issue of May 15, 1943:

    “In the interest of religious charity, the footnote to ‘Apocalypse,’ 2:9, has been altered in the Army-Navy edition of the Holy Scriptures.”

    In the latest authoritative work on the Jewish question, Jews in a Gentile World, by eighteen noted university professors, Professor Ellis Freeman of the University of Tampa sums up the traditional attitude of the Catholic church toward the Jews as follows:

    “One is constrained to ob serve at this point that the policy of anti-Semitism in the Catholic Church waxed and waned with the fortunes of whatever interests were successful in palace revolutions in the Vatican. There is no unequivocal evidence of any sustained effort by the Church to throw its weight against anti-Semitism.”

    Pic3

    This article by former Roman Catholic priest Leo Herbert Lehmann was first published in 1944 by THE CONVERTED CATHOLIC MAGAZINE and made available online by The Lutheran Library Publishing Ministry LutheranLibrary.org.




    How The Popes Treated The Jews by Leo H. Lehmann

    How The Popes Treated The Jews by Leo H. Lehmann

    I believe it can be proven historically that the popes of Rome, the Vatican and the Jesuits are the primary sources of antisemitism. True Bible-believing Christians do not hate the Jewish people! We should pray for their salvation. People who were raised Jewish do get saved by Christ! I know several of them. But neither should we support Zionism and the Nation of Israel because it is officially antichrist. We should pray for the war between Israel and Hamas to end! Any person who claims to be a Christian and who rejoices every time the Israeli Defense Force bombs and kills innocent Palestinians – some of whom are Christians – is greatly deceived!

    This article by former Roman Catholic priest Leo Herbert Lehmann was first published in 1944 by THE CONVERTED CATHOLIC MAGAZINE and made available online by The Lutheran Library Publishing Ministry LutheranLibrary.org.

    AMERICANS had their first inkling of traditional Catholic anti-Semitism from the diatribes of Father Coughlin (Charles Edward Coughlin (October 25, 1891 – October 27, 1979), commonly known as Father Coughlin, was a Canadian-American Catholic priest based in the United States near Detroit) and other priest-leaders of the ‘Christian’ Front. They have yet to discover how deep-seated this anti-Jewish feeling has always been in the Catholic church. They have been loath to believe that Coughlin and his followers represent the official attitude of the Catholic church in this matter. But in his pronouncements about the Jews, as in those on other current Catholic topics — the danger of liberalism, the communist menace, the failure of democracy — Father Coughlin’s role has been that of the spearhead for the opening of the official attack.

    The anti-Jewish preachments of the radio priest from the Shrine of the Little Flower were crude but faithful expressions of his Jesuit supporters. For example, in 1934, shortly after Hitler came to power, all that Coughlin has ever said against the Jews was proclaimed in a treatise read by the Jesuit Father F. X. Murphy before a gathering of Jesuits in convention at Manresa Island, Connecticut. Needless to say, this treatise could never have been read before such an assembly without official approbation of his Jesuit superiors. It was later published in the Jesuit periodical The Catholic Mind of October 22, 1934. The following excerpts from the treatise of this Jesuit historian will suffice:

    “What the Jew was in Holy Writ we may justly expect to find him down the ages… fierce and sensual beyond the Aryan.”

    And again:

    “We may yet hear of a Jewish problem in our own America, and that it may become a genuine one we may conjecture from the different ethical outlook of the Hebrew.”

    A short time later another Jesuit professor, the Rev. Lawrence Patterson, refuting Herman Bernstein in a review of his book, The Truth about the Protocols of Zion, in the Jesuit magazine America of March 23, 1935, says in part:

    Mr. Bernstein seems to assume that all anti-Semitic feeling is utterly baseless. Is it? Can he deny that Jews largely direct Communism? Can he fail to show that Jews are influential in Latin Freemasonry? The Jewish question requires frank and charitable ventilation. To deny the existence of a Jewish problem is to become an ostrich. The Hebrew nation (for it is a nation) is never really amalgamated by the people among whom it dwells. The apostate Jew who has renounced the God of Israel and the Code of Sinai is a menace to Christian ideals… Again it cannot be denied that in both high finance and in the Third International, in the press and in the theater and cinema, in education and at the bar, Jews exert a power out of proportion to their numbers.”

    Farther back, we have the prayer of St. Francis Xavier, second only to Ignatius Loyola himself in the Jesuit calendar of saints: “O God, put me some place where there are no Jews or Moslems!”

    Catholic anti-Semitism, however, goes farther back than the Jesuits. It is part of the Catholic church’s doctrine of the outlawry of all unbelievers, and is most evident in the anti-Jewish decrees of the popes and enactments of Catholic church councils during the four centuries from 1200 to 1600 — after which it was carried forward by the Jesuits as the guardians of the universal Catholic mind. It is true that occasional popes restrained Christian outrages against the Jews, but the decrees of the Fourth Lateran Council and of the Council of Basle, of Popes Innocent III, Innocent IV, Eugenius IV, Gregory IX, Pius V and Paul IV, compelled Jews to live apart in ghettos, to pay extortionate taxes, to wear an odious badge (the green hat or cape), forbade them to live in the same house or eat or trade with Christians, to practice medicine, to pursue high finance, to acquire real estate, to testify in the courts against Christians, and banished them at times, in whole or in part, from the Papal States. The exact replicas of these papal enactments can be seen in Hitler’s Nuremberg Laws, so closely copied and applied by Mussolini in Italy, by Franco in Spain, by Msgr. Tiso in Slovakia, and later rigorously enforced in all Catholic countries in Europe, including ‘Christianized’ France under its clerico-fascist Petain-Laval regime.

    The similarity between these anti-Semitic papal decrees and those enforced all over Europe by Nazi-Fascism can be seen from the following translations of some of the anti-papal decrees of the popes from 1200 to 1600:

    Pope Innocent III decreed as follows:12

    “As Cain was a wanderer and an outcast, not to be killed by anyone but marked with a sign of fear on his forehead, so the Jews… against whom the voice of the blood of Christ cries out… although they are not to be killed, must always be dispersed as wanderers upon the face of the earth.”

    “Although Christian piety tolerates the Jews… whose own fault commits them to perpetual slavery… and allows them to continue with us (even though the Moors will not tolerate them), they must not be allowed to remain ungrateful to us in such a way as to repay us with contumely for favors and contempt for our familiarity. They are admitted to our familiarity only through our mercy; but they are to us as dangerous as the insect in the apple, as the serpent in the breast… Since, therefore, they have already begun to gnaw like the rat, and to stink like the serpent, it is to our shame that the fire in our breast which is being eaten into by them, does not consume them… As they are reprobate slaves of the Lord, in whose death they evilly conspired (at least by the effect of the deed), let them acknowledge themselves as slaves of those whom the death of Christ has made free.”

    Under this same Pope Innocent III, the Fourth Lateran Council, in 1215, which was one of the most important ecumenical councils of the Catholic church, officially decreed Canons Nos. 67-70 setting forth the Roman Catholic attitude towards the Jews:3

    The first of these Canons is financial, containing protective measures for Christians against the rapacity of Jews as usurers.

    The second decrees that all Jews be distinguished for all time from Christians by color of dress and distinctive badge.

    The third forbids Jews to have Christians as nurses, tutors and domestic servants, and forbids Christians to cohabit with Jews and Jewesses. Legal marriage with them was impossible.

    The fourth forbids the acceptance of legal testimony of Jews against Christians, and orders preference for the testimony of a Christian against a Jew. An order is also added that all in authority in church and state must watch continually lest converted and baptized Jews continue to practice the rites of their former faith.

    A few years later, Pope Innocent III reiterated and confirmed these edicts of the Lateran Council as follows:4

    “To The King Of France That He Must Crush The Insolence Of The Jews Residing In His Kingdom:

    “Although it be not displeasing to the Lord, but rather acceptable to him, that the Jewish Dispersion should live and serve under Christian princes… they greatly err in the sight of God’s Divine Majesty who prefer the offspring of the crucifiers to those who are the heirs of Christ…

    It has come to our knowledge that in the Kingdom of France Jews have so much liberty that, under a species of usury, by which they not only extort interest, but interest from interest, they obtain control of the goods of the churches and the possessions of Christians…

    Furthermore, although it was decreed in the Lateran Council that Jews be not permitted to have Christian servants in their homes, either as tutors for their children or as domestic servants, or for any reason whatever, they still persist in having Christians as servants and nurses, with whom they commit abominations of a kind which it rather becomes you to punish than us to explain.

    And again, although the same Council laid it down that the testimony of Christians against Jews is to be admitted, even when the former use Jewish witnesses against Christians, and decreed that, in a case of this kind, anyone who would prefer Jews before Christians is to be condemned as anathema, yet up to the present time, things are so carried on in the Kingdom of France that the testimony of Christians against Jews is not believed, whereas Jews are admitted as witnesses against Christians. And at times, when they to whom Jews have loaned money with usury produce Christian witnesses about the fact of payment, the deed which the Christian debtor through negligence indiscreetly left with them is believed rather than the witnesses whom they bring forward.

    On Good Friday also, contrary to the law of old, they walk through the streets and public squares, and meeting Christians who, according to custom, are going to adore the Crucifix, they deride them and strive to prevent them from this duty of adoration. We warn and exhort Your Serene Majesty in the Lord (adding the remission of your sins) that you force the Jews from their presumption… and see to it that due punishment be meted out to all such blasphemers, and that an easy pardon be not given to delinquents.”

    In 1244, Pope Innocent IV ordered the burning of Jewish books. He exhorted the King of France as follows:5

    “Our dear son, the Chancellor of Paris, and the Doctors, before the clergy and people, publicly burned by fire the aforesaid books (‘The Talmud’) with all their appendices. We beg and beseech Your Celestial Majesty in the Lord Jesus, that, having begun laudably and piously to prosecute those who perpetuate these detestable excesses, that you continue with due severity. And that you command throughout your whole kingdom that the aforesaid books with all their glossaries, already condemned by the Doctors, be committed to the flames. Firmly prohibiting Jews from having Christians as servants and nurses…

    Pope Gregory IX sent the following to the archbishops of Germany: 6

    “The Jews, who are admitted to our acquaintance only through our mercy, should never forget their yoke of perpetual slavery, which they bear through their own fault. In the Council of Toledo it was decreed that Jews of both sexes should be distinguished from others for all time by their mode of dress. We therefore command each and every one of you to see that all the excesses of the Jews are completely repressed, lest they should presume to raise their necks from the yoke of servitude in contumely of the Redeemer; forbidding them to discuss in any way concerning their faith or rites with Christians, in this matter calling to your aid the help of the civil power, and inflicting upon Christians who offer opposition due ecclesiastical punishment…”

    Pope Eugenius IV, in 1442, issued the following decree:7

    “We decree and order that from now on, and for all time, Christians shall not eat or drink with Jews, nor admit them to feasts, nor cohabit with them, nor bathe with them.

    Christians shall not allow Jews to hold civil honors over Christians, or to exercise public offices in the state.

    Jews cannot be merchants, tax collectors or agents in the buying and selling of the produce and goods of Christians, nor their procurators, computers or lawyers in matrimonial matters, nor obstetricians; nor can they have association or partnership with Christians. No Christian may leave or bequeath anything in his last will and testament to Jews or their congregations.

    Jews are prohibited from erecting new synagogues. They are obliged to pay annually a tenth part of their goods and holdings. Against them Christians may testify, but the testimony of Jews against Christians in no case is of any worth.

    All Jews, of whatever sex and age, must everywhere wear the distinct dress and known marks by which they can be easily distinguished from Christians. They may not live among Christians, but must reside in a certain street, outside of which they may not, under any pretext have houses…”

    Pope Paul IV, in 1555, reiterated the above restrictions against the Jews and added some new ones. He ordered Jews to pay an annual amount for every synagogue, “even those that have been demolished,” and decreed further that,8

    “Jews may only engage in the work of street-sweepers and rag-pickers, and may not be produce merchants nor trade in things necessary for human use.”

    This Pope Pius IV permitted Jews to possess immovable property up to the value of 1,500 gold ducats. His successor, Pius V, however, in 1567, revoked this small concession, and ordered Jews to sell all their properties to Christians. Two years later, in modern Hitleresque manner, he ordered all Jews expelled from the States of the Church:

    “By authority of these present letters, We order that each and every Jew of both sexes in Our Temporal Dominions, and in all the cities, lands, places and baronies subject to them, shall depart completely out of the confines thereof within the space of three months after this decree shall have been made public.”

    The penalties against Jews who should disobey this order were as follows:9

    “They shall he despoiled of all their goods and prosecuted according to the due process of law. They shall become bondsmen of the Roman Church, and shall be subjected to perpetual servitude. And the said Church shall claim the same right over them as other dominions over their slaves and bondsmen.”

    Liberal Catholic apologists in America endeavor to save the reputation of their church by pointing to certain popes who tried to protect the Jews from excessive persecution by Christian princes. They lay the blame for antiSemitism in the past on the undeveloped condition of society and trade rivalry. They overlook the fact, however, that the cause of all anti-Semitism springs from the denial of equal rights and citizenship to Jews in pre-Reformation Christianity. To this can he traced the condition of Jews today in Europe. But this denial was dogmatized into Christian society by the popes, and is part of the universal Catholic church dogma of the outlawry of all unbelievers. It was revived in France immediately after the collapse of democracy there in June 1940, and was put into effect by the decrees of the ‘Christian’ Petain-Laval regime on October 18.

    In reply to an article of mine on Catholic anti-Semitism in The Social Frontier of November, 1938, Emmanuel Chapman, professor at Fordham University, makes a well-meaning but futile attempt to defend his church in this matter.10 He says that even the popes who issued anti-Semitic decrees exerted every effort to prevent Christians from killing Jews and forcing them to become Christians. “The enforcement (sic) of the Church’s policy with regard to the Jew”, he says, “depended upon the secular power, as the Jews were not under the Church’s government and only the state could rule over them.”11 Here again is the admission that Jews were outlaws from Christian society. In other words, it was the duty of the popes to issue the decrees that Jews, for all time, must remain the slaves of Christians (“whom the death of Christ — in which the Jews evilly conspired at least by the effect of the deed — made free”), and it was the duty of the secular power to see to it that the Jews, without being actually killed, should never attain equal rights with Christians. Hitler and Mussolini carried out this relentless policy against the Jews in all countries within the orbit of the Rome-Berlin Axis. After ruthlessly demolishing the egalitarian structure of democratic countries, they immediately reimposed the hierarchical, authoritarian state, which is in keeping with the Vatican’s political ideology, in which the Jew as an unbeliever has no legal status.

    Again, much is made of the late Pope Pius XI’s generic statement (in September, 1938, in an address to some Belgium pilgrims) that “spiritually, we are all Semites”. That was the time when Mussolini began to issue his anti-Semitic regulations. But about that same time, the Vatican newspaper, Osservatore Romano, published a summary of the traditional attitude of the Catholic church towards the Jews. After explaining that many popes issued “protective” ordinances to prevent the slaughter of Jews, it went on to say:12

    “But — in order to set things straight — by this it was not intended that Jews should he allowed to abuse the hospitality of Christian countries. Along with these protective ordinances, there existed restrictive and precautionary decrees with regard to them. The civil power was in accord with the Church in this, since, as Delassus says, ‘they both had the same interest in preventing the nations from being invaded by the Jewish element, and thereby losing control of society.’ And if Christians were forbidden to force Jews to embrace the Catholic religion, to disturb their synagogues, their Sabbath and their festivals, the Jews, on the other hand, were forbidden to hold public office, civil or military, and this prohibition extended even to the children of converted Jews. The precautionary decrees concerned the professions, education and business positions.”

    This accurately expresses the fixed policy of Catholicism towards the Jews up till our time. There were many popes who were not anti-Semitic in the sense that they issued “protective” ordinances to curb hatred and violence against the Jews; they decreed that Christians should not deny to Jews what was “permitted” them by law. These protective ordinances usually incorporated the principle laid down by Pope Gregory I (590-604) as follows:13

    “Just as it should not be permitted the Jews to presume to do in their synagogues anything other than what is permitted them by law, so with regard to those things which have been conceded them, they should suffer no injury.”

    The Catholic laity in America, with the exception of the lunatic fringe, go even farther than the most liberal popes in their attitude towards the Jews; in keeping with the principles of our egalitarian democracy, they believe that Jews have equal rights with Christians. For merely to oppose violence against them and to insist that they should suffer no injury in those things which have been “conceded” them, would be little improvement on the Nazi-fascist attitude.

    It must be admitted that Jews, as a whole, are an obstacle to the functioning of society as Nazi-Fascism and political Catholicism would have it. Whether by race or religion, Jews resist regimentation of all kinds. They are more at home in Protestant, democratic countries — where alone they are unmolested and guaranteed equal rights with Christians. Dr. E. Boyd Barrett, who was a Jesuit priest for twenty years before he left the church, has the following to say about the Jews:14

    “The Catholic church has never succeeded in converting the Jewish intellect. Intellectual independence, or, as the Catholic church would call it, intellectual arrogance and obstinacy, is too dear to the Jew and too much a part of his nature to forsake. The Jew has often been robbed of civil liberty, but never of his freedom of thought; while the Catholic, especially the Jesuit, can easily surrender his will and judgment and submit his mind to belief in ‘unbelievable’ dogmas and rest happy and content in such mental slavery, the Jew could never do so.”

    Herein may be found the answer to the whole anti-Semitic problem. Since both Nazi-Fascism and Jesuit Catholicism are sworn enemies of religious, intellectual and political freedom, the Jew must be either subjugated or banished if their plan for society is to become a reality. Since he cannot be subjugated, he must be banished so that the slavery of clerico-fascism may continue.


    1. In Migne, Patrologia, CCXV, p. 1291.↩
    2. Ibid. p. 694.↩
    3. Cf. Binnius, Concilia Generalia, Vol. II, Tom. 3, p. 695.↩
    4. In Migne, op. cit., OCXV, p. 501.↩
    5. Bull. Rom. Pont. Vol. IV, p. 509.↩
    6. Idem, Vol. Ill, p. 497↩
    7. Idem, Vol. V, p. 67.↩
    8. Idem, Vol. VI, p. 499.↩
    9. Idem, Vol. VII, p. 741,↩
    10. in The Social Frontier, Jan. 1939.↩
    11. The same alibi is used with regard to the horrors of the Spanish Inquisition; the Church decreed the outlawry of heretics, the civil power executed the decrees.↩
    12. The above was reprinted in all Italian newspapers; cf. Il Messagero of Rome, Aug. 17, 1938; La Gazzetta del Mezzogiorno of Bari, Aug. 18, 1938; Corriere della Sera and others. No mention of it was made in the press of the United States.↩
    13. Quoted by Emmanuel Chapman from Monumenta Germaniae Historiae, Vol. VIII, Reg. Greg. I, No. 25.↩
    14. Cf. Rome Stoops to Conquer, by E. Boyd Barret, p. 176.↩




    C.I. Scofield: Father of the Heresy of Christian Zionism

    C.I. Scofield: Father of the Heresy of Christian Zionism

    By Kevin A. Lehmann

    I got this from a PDF file somewhere on https://whtt.org/ It’s one of the most complete exposés of the origin of Christian Zionism that I’ve ever read.

    Does your church teach Christian Zionism and dual covenant theology—a separate plan of redemption for Jews and Gentiles? Is it truly Scriptural?

    Are we under a biblical mandate to support and stand with the modern day nation of Israel and its war with the Palestinians? Who was Cyrus Scofield, and how did the publication of his 1909 reference Bible change the tide of American Christianity?

    If you value truth over tradition and facts over fiction, I employ you to read the following expose by C.E. Carlson . . .

    The Zionist-Created Scofield ‘Bible’ The Source Of The Problem In The Mideast – Part 2 Why Judeo-Christians Support War By C. E. Carlson 12-11-4

    The French author, Alexis de Tocqueville, wrote Democracy in America when he traveled here in the first third of the 19th Century. In ringing tones he sang the praises of America’s invulnerable strength and spirit. He attributed its greatness to its citizens’ sense of morality… even with the abundant church attendances he observed in America. De Tocqueville wrote in French and is credited with this familiar quote: AMERICA IS GREAT BECAUSE SHE IS GOOD, AND IF AMERICA EVER CEASES TO BE GOOD, SHE WILL CEASE TO BE GREAT.

    De Tocqueville could see the power of America, but he could not have known in 1830 that she was soon to be under an attack aimed at its churches and the very sense of morality that he extolled.

    First, there was a War Between the States, which scarred the powerful young nation in its strapping youth. A worse attack on America was to commence near the turn of the 20th century. This was the onset of an attack on American Christianity that continues unabated against the traditional, Christ-following church. This attack, which author Gordon Ginn calls “The final Apostasy,” began with a small very wealthy and determined European political movement. It had a dream, and the American churches stood in its way.

    The World Zionist movement, as its Jewish founders called themselves, had plans to acquire a homeland for all Jews worldwide, even though most were far from homeless, and many did not want another home. Not any land would do. World Zionists wanted a specific property that American Christians called “the Holy Land.” But if these Zionists read “Democracy in America” or any of the journals of any of America’s churches, which no doubt they did, they could not help but know that Jerusalem was not theirs to have. As self-proclaimed Jews, they were, according to the Christian New Testament, the persecutors of Christ and most of his early followers, and the engineers of his crucifixion. America’s traditional churches in the 19th Century would never stand for a Jewish occupation of Jesus’ homeland.

    World Zionist leaders initiated a program to change America and its religious orientation. One of the tools used to accomplish this goal was an obscure and malleable Civil War veteran named Cyrus I. Scofield. A much larger tool was a venerable, world respected European book publisher–The Oxford University Press.

    The scheme was to alter the Christian view of Zionism by creating and promoting a pro- Zionist subculture within Christianity. Scofield’s role was to re-write the King James Version of the Bible by inserting Zionist-friendly notes in the margins, between verses and chapters, and on the bottoms of the pages. The Oxford University Press used Scofield, a pastor by then, as the Editor, probably because it needed such a man for a front. The revised bible was called the Scofield Reference Bible, and with limitless advertising and promotion, it became a best-selling “bible” in America and has remained so for 90 years.

    The Scofield Reference Bible was not to be just another translation, subverting minor passages a little at a time. No, Scofield produced a revolutionary book that radically changed the context of the King James Version. It was designed to create a subculture around a new worship icon, the modern State of Israel, a state that did not yet exist, but which was already on the drawing boards of the committed, well-funded authors of World Zionism.

    Scofield’s support came from a movement that took root around the turn of the century, supposedly motivated by disillusionment over what it considered the stagnation of the mainline American churches. Some of these “reformers” were later to serve on Scofield’s Editorial Committee.

    Scofield imitated a chain of past heretics and rapturists, most of whose credibility fizzled over their faulty end times prophesies. His mentor was one John Nelson Darby from Scotland, who was associated with the Plymouth Brethren Group and who made no less than six evangelical trips to the US selling what is today called “Darbyism.” It is from Darby that Scofield is thought to have learned his Christian Zionist theology, which he later planted in the footnotes of the Scofield Reference Bible. It is possible that Scofield’s interest in Darbyism was shared by Oxford University Press, for Darby was known to Oxford University. A History of The Plymouth Brethren By William Blair Neatby, M.A.

    The Oxford University Press owned “The Scofield Reference Bible” from the beginning, as indicated by its copyright, and Scofield stated he received handsome royalties from Oxford. Oxford’s advertisers and promoters succeeded in making Scofield’s bible, with its Christian Zionist footnotes, a standard for interpreting scripture in Judeo-Christian churches, seminaries, and Bible study groups. It has been published in at least four editions since its introduction in 1908 and remains one of the largest selling Bibles ever.

    The Scofield Reference Bible and its several clones is all but worshiped in the ranks of celebrity Christians, beginning with the first media icon, evangelist, Billy Graham. Of particular importance to the Zionist penetration of American Christian churches has been the fast growth of national bible study organizations, such as Bible Study Fellowship and Precept Ministries. These draw millions of students from not only evangelical fundamentalist churches, but also from Catholic and mainline Protestant churches and non-church contacts. These invariably teach forms of “dispensationalism,” which draw their theory, to various degrees, from the notes in the Oxford Bible.

    Among more traditional churches that encourage, and in some cases recommend, the use of the Scofield Reference Bible is the huge Southern Baptist Convention of America, whose capture is World Zionism’s crowning achievement. Our report on Southern Baptist Zionism, entitled “The Cause of the Conflict: Fixing Blame.

    Scofield, whose work is largely believed to be the product of Darby and others, wisely chose not to change the text of the King James Edition. Instead, he added hundreds of easy-to-read footnotes at the bottom of about half of the pages, and as the Old English grammar of the KJV becomes increasingly difficult for progressive generations of readers, students become increasingly dependent on the modern language footnotes.

    Scofield’s notes weave parts of the Old and New Testaments together as though all were written at the same time by the same people. This is a favorite device of modern dispensationalists who essentially weigh all scripture against the unspoken and preposterous theory that the older it is, the more authoritative. In many cases the Oxford references prove to be puzzling rabbit trails leading nowhere, simply diversions. Scofield’s borrowed ideas were later popularized under the labels and definitions that have evolved into common usage today–”pre-millennialism,” “dispensationalism,” “Judeo-Christianity,” and most recently the highly political movement openly called “Christian Zionism.”

    Thanks to the work of a few dedicated researchers, much of the questionable personal history of Cyrus I. Scofield is available. It reveals he was not a Bible scholar as one might expect, but a political animal with the charm and talent for self-promotion of a Bill Clinton. Scofield’s background reveals a criminal history, a deserted wife, a wrecked family, and a penchant for self-serving lies. He was exactly the sort of man the World Zionists might hire to bend Christian thought–a controllable man and one capable of carrying the secret to his grave. (See The Incredible Scofield and His Book by Joseph M. Canfield).

    Other researchers have examined Scofield’s eschatology and exposed his original work as apostate and heretic to traditional Christian views. Among these is a massive work by Stephen Sizer entitled Christian Zionism, Its History, Theology and Politics, Christ Church Vicarage, Virginia Water, GU25 4LD, England

    We Hold These Truths is grateful to these dedicated researchers. Our own examination of the Oxford Bible has gone in another direction, focusing not on what Scofield wrote, but on some of the many additions and deletions The Oxford University Press has continued to make to the Scofield Reference Bible since his death in 1921. These alterations have further radicalized the Scofield Bible into a manual for the Christian worship of the State of Israel beyond what Scofield would have dreamed of. This un-Christian anti-Arab theology has permitted the theft of Palestine and 54 years of death and destruction against the Palestinians, with hardly a complaint from the Judeo-Christian mass media evangelists or most other American church leaders. We thank God for the exceptions.

    It is no exaggeration to say that the 1967 Oxford 4th Edition deifies–makes a God of–the State of Israel, a state that did not even exist when Scofield wrote the original footnotes in 1908. This writer believes that, had it not been for misguided anti-Arab race hatred promoted by Christian Zionist leaders in America, neither the Gulf War nor the Israeli war against the Palestinians would have occurred, and a million or more people who have perished would be alive today.

    What proof does WHTT (We Hold These Truths) have to incriminate World Zionism in a scheme to control Christianity? For proof we offer the words themselves that were planted in the 1967 Edition, 20 years after the State of Israel was created in 1947, and 46 years after Scofield’s death. The words tell us that those who control the Oxford Press recreated a bible to misguide Christians and sell flaming Zionism in the churches of America.

    There is little reason to believe that Scofield knew or cared much about the Zionist movement, but at some point, he became involved in a close and secret relationship with Samuel Untermeyer, a New York lawyer whose firm still exists today and one of the wealthiest and most powerful World Zionists in America. Untermeyer controlled the unbreakable thread that connected him with Scofield. They shared a password and a common watering hole–and it appears that Untermeyer may have been the one who provided the money that Scofield himself lacked. Scofield’s success as an international bible editor without portfolio and his lavish living in Europe could only have been accomplished with financial aid and international influence.

    This connection might have remained hidden, were it not for the work of Joseph M. Canfield, the author and researcher who discovered clues to the thread in Scofield family papers. But even had the threads connecting Scofield to Untermeyer and Zionism never been exposed, it would still be obvious that that connection was there. It is significant that Oxford, not Scofield, owned the book, and that after Scofield’s death, Oxford accelerated changes to it. Since the death of its original author and namesake, The Scofield Reference Bible has gone through several editions. Massive pro-Zionist notes were added to the 1967 edition, and some of Scofield’s most significant notes from the original editions were removed where they apparently failed to further Zionist aims fast enough. Yet this edition retains the title, “The New Scofield Reference Bible, Holy Bible, Editor C.I. Scofield.” It’s anti-Arab, Christian subculture theology has made an enormous contribution to war, turning Christians into participants in genocide against Arabs in the latter half of the 20th century.

    The most convincing evidence of the unseen Zionist hand that wrote the Scofield notes to the venerable King James Bible is the content of the notes themselves, for only Zionists could have written them. These notes are the subject of this paper.

    Oxford edited the former 1945 Edition of SRB in 1967, at the time of the Six Day War when Israel occupied Palestine. The new footnotes to the King James Bible presumptuously granted the rights to the Palestinians’ land to the State of Israel and specifically denied the Arab Palestinians any such rights at all. One of the most brazen and outrageous of these NEWLY INSERTED footnotes states:

    “FOR A NATION TO COMMIT THE SIN OF ANTI-SEMITISM BRINGS INEVITABLE JUDGMENT.” (page 19-20, footnote (3) to Genesis 12:3.) (our emphasis added)

    This statement sounds like something from Ariel Sharon, or the Chief Rabbi in Tel Aviv, or Theodore Herzl, the founder of Modern Zionism. But these exact words are found between the covers of the 1967 Edition of the Oxford Bible that is followed by millions of American churchgoers and students and is used by their leaders as a source for their preaching and teaching.

    There is no word for “anti-Semitism” in the New Testament, nor is it found among the Ten Commandments. “Sin,” this writer was taught, is a personal concept. It is something done by individuals in conflict with God’s words, not by “nations.” Even Sodom did not sin–its people did. The word “judgment” in the Bible always refers to God’s action. In the Christian New Testament, Jesus promises both judgment and salvation for believing individuals, not for “nations.”

    There was also no “State of Israel” when Scofield wrote his original notes in his concocted Scofield Reference Bible in 1908. All references to Israel as a state were added AFTER 1947, when Israel was granted statehood by edict of the United Nations. The Oxford University Press simply rewrote its version of the Christian Bible in 1967 to make antipathy toward the “State of Israel” a “sin.” Israel is made a god to be worshiped, not merely a “state.” David Ben-Gurion could not have written it better. Perhaps he did write it!

    The Oxford 1967 Edition continues on page 19:

    “(2) GOD MADE AN UNCONDITIONAL PROMISE OF BLESSINGS THROUGH ABRAM’S SEED (a) TO THE NATION OF ISRAEL TO INHERIT A SPECIFIC TERRITORY FOREVER”

    “(3) THERE IS A PROMISE OF BLESSING UPON THOSE INDIVIDUALS AND NATIONS WHO BLESS ABRAM’S DESCENDANTS, AND A CURSE LAID UPON THOSE WHO PERSECUTE THE JEWS.” (Page 19, 1967 Edition Genesis 12:1-3)

    This bequeath is joined to an Oxford prophesy that never occurs in the Bible itself:

    “IT HAS INVARIABLY FARED ILL WITH THE PEOPLE WHO HAVE PERSECUTED THE JEW, WELL WITH THOSE WHO HAVE PROTECTED HIM.” and “THE FUTURE WILL STILL MORE REMARKABLY PROVE THIS PRINCIPLE”(footnote (3) bottom of page19-20Genesis 12:3)

    None of these notes appeared in the original Scofield Reference Bible or in the 1917 or 1945 editions. The state of Israel DID NOT EXIST in 1945, and according to the best dictionaries of the time, the word “Israel” only referred to a particular man and an ancient tribe, which is consistent with the Bible text. See “Israel,” Webster’s New International Dictionary 2nd (1950) Edition.

    All of this language, including the prophecy about the future being really bad for those who “persecute the Jews,” reflects and furthers the goals of the Anti-Defamation League, which has a stated goal of creating an environment where opposing the State of Israel is considered “anti-Semitism,” and “anti-Semitism” is a “hate crime” punishable by law. This dream has become a reality in the Christian Zionist churches of America. Only someone with these goals could have written this footnote.

    The State of Israel’s legal claims to Arab lands are based on the United Nations Partitioning Agreement of 1947, which gave the Jews only a fraction of the land they have since occupied by force. But when this author went to Israel and asked various Israelis where they got the right to occupy Palestine, each invariably said words to the effect that “God gave it to us.” This interpretation of Hebrew scripture stems from the book of Genesis and is called the “Abrahamic Covenant”. It is repeated several times and begins with God’s promise to a man called Abraham who was eventually to become the grandfather of a man called “Israel:”

    “[2] AND I WILL MAKE OF THEE A GREAT NATION, AND I WILL BLESS THEE, AND MAKE THY NAME GREAT; AND THOU SHALL BE A BLESSING:”

    “[3] AND I WILL BLESS THEM THAT BLESS THEE, AND CURSE HIM THAT CURSETH THEE: AND IN THEE SHALL ALL FAMILIES OF THE EARTH BE BLESSED.” Genesis 12:3, King James Edition.

    It is upon this promise to a single person that modern Israeli Zionists base their claims to what amounts to the entire Mid-East. Its logic is roughly the equivalent of someone claiming to be the heir to the John Paul Getty estate because the great man had once sent a letter to someone’s cousin seven times removed containing the salutation “wishing you my very best.” In “Sherry’s War,” We Hold These Truths provides a common sense discussion of the Abrahamic Covenant and how millions of Christians are taught to misunderstand it.

    It is tempting to engage in academic arguments to show readers the lack of logic in Scofield’s theology, which has led followers of Christ so far astray. It seems all too easy to refute the various Bible references given in support of Scofield’s strange writings. But we will resist the temptation to do this, because others have already done it quite well, and more importantly because it leads us off our course.

    It is also inviting to dig into Scofield’s sordid past as Canfield has done, revealing him to be a convicted felon and probable pathological liar, but we leave that to others, because our interest is not in Scofield’s life, but in saving the lives of millions of innocent people who are threatened by the continuing Zionist push for perpetual war.

    Instead, we will examine the words on their face. The words in these 1967 footnotes are Zionist propaganda that has been tacked onto the text of a Christian Bible. Most of them make no sense, except to support the Zionist State of Israel in its war against the Palestinians and any other wars it may enter into. In this purpose, Zionism has completely succeeded. American Judeo-Christians, more recently labeled “Christian Zionists,” have remained mute during wars upon Israel’s enemies in Palestine, Iraq, Afghanistan, Bosnia and elsewhere. It is past time to stop the spilling of more blood, some of it Christian blood.

    Now, for evidence of the intent of the Zionist deception of Christians, let us examine some Scofield’s notes THAT HAVE BEEN ALTERED OR REMOVED by Oxford after his death. In 1908 Scofield wrote in 1908:

    “THE CONTRAST, ‘I KNOW THAT YE ARE ABRAHAM’S SEED’ – ‘IF YE WERE ABRAHAM’S CHILDREN’ IS THAT BETWEEN THE NATURAL AND THE SPIRITUAL POSTERITY OF ABRAHAM. THE ISRAELITISH PEOPLE AND ISHMAELITISH PEOPLE ARE THE FORMER; ALL WHO ARE ‘OF THE PRECIOUS FAITH WITH ABRAHAM,’ WHETHER JEWS OR GENTILES, ARE THE LATTER (ROM 9, 6-8; GAL, 4-14. SEE ‘ABRAHAMIC COVENANT’ GEN 15, 18, NOTE).” ( Scofield’s 1945 page 1127, note to John 8:39)

    Compare that with the Oxford note substituted in the 1967 Edition:

    “8:37 ALL JEWS ARE NATURAL DESCENDANTS OF ABRAHAM, BUT ARE NOT NECESSARILY HIS SPIRITUAL POSTERITY, CP Rom 9-6-8, Gal 3: 6-14″ (Note (1) P1136, Oxford 1967 Edition, note to Jn 8:37.)

    How, pray tell, can “all Jews” be “natural descendants of Abraham,” a Chaldean who lived some 3000 years ago? Persons of all races are Jews and new Jews are being converted every day from every race. One might as well say all Lutherans are the natural descendants of Martin Luther; or that all Baptists come from the loins of John the Baptist. This note could only have been written by an Israeli patriot, for no one else would have a vested interest in promoting this genetic nonsense. Shame on those who accept this racism; it is apostate Christianity.

    The original Scofield note was far out of line with traditional Christianity in 1908 and should have been treated as heresy then. Yet Scofield had failed to go far enough for the Zionists. Scofield clearly recognized what the book of Genesis states, that the sons of Ishmael are co-heirs to Abraham’s ancient promise. Did not Scofield say “the Israelitish people and Ishmaelitish people are…the natural posterity of Abraham”? The Oxford Press simply waited for Scofield to die and changed it as they wished.

    And what is it that Scofield said that did not satisfy the Zionists who rewrote the Oxford 1967 Edition?

    The answer is an easy one. Most Arab and Islamic scholars consider Arabs in general and the Prophet Mohamed in particular to be direct descendants of Ishmael, Abraham’s first son and older half-brother of Isaac, whose son Jacob was later to become known as “Israel.” Many Arabs believe that through Ishmael they are co-heirs to Abraham’s promise, and they correctly believe that present-day Israelis have no Biblical right to steal their land. Jewish Talmudic folklore also speaks of Ishmael, so the Zionists apparently felt they had to alter how Christians viewed the two half brothers in order to prevent Christians from siding with the Arabs over the land theft.

    The Zionists solved this dilemma by inserting a senseless footnote in the 1967 (Oxford) Scofield Reference Bible which, in effect, substitutes the word “Jews” for the words “The Israelitish people and Ishmaelitish people,” as Scofield originally wrote it. The Israelitish and Ishmaelitish people lived 3000 years ago, but the Zionists want to claim the Arabs’ part of the presumed birthright right now! Read it again; “all Jews are natural descendants of Abraham, but are not necessarily his spiritual posterity.”

    And there is more of such boondogglery in the Oxford bible. On the same page 1137 we find yet another brand new Zionist-friendly note referring to the New Testament book of John 8:37.

    “(2) 8:44 THAT THIS SATANIC FATHERHOOD CANNOT BE LIMITED TO THE PHARISEES IS MADE CLEAR IN 1Jn3:8-10″ (note SRB 1967 Edition, P1137 to John 8:44)

    Let us look at the verse Oxford is trying to soften, wherein Jesus is speaking directly to the Pharisees, who were the Jewish leaders of his day, and to no one else:

    “YE ARE OF YOUR FATHER THE DEVIL, AND THE LUST OF YOUR FATHER YE WILL DO. HE WAS A MURDERER FROM THE BEGINNING, AND ABODE NOT IN THE TRUTH, BECAUSE THERE IS NO TRUTH IN HIM. WHEN HE SPEAKEST A LIE, HE SPEAKEST OF HIS OWN; FOR HE IS A LIAR, AND THE FATHER OF IT.” John 8:44 King James Ed.)

    Those are plain words. No wonder the Zionists wanted to dilute what Jesus said. Not only did Oxford add a new footnote in 1967, but they inserted no less than four reference cues into the King James sacred text, directing readers to their specious, apostate footnotes. It seems the Zionists cannot deny what Jesus said about Pharisees, but they do not want to bear the burden of being “sons of Satan” all by themselves. Now here’s the text of the verse to which Oxford refers in order to try to solve this problem:

    “HE THAT COMMITETH SIN IS OF THE DEVIL; FOR THE DEVIL SINNETH FROM THE BEGINNING. FOR THIS PURPOSE THE SON OF GOD WAS MANIFESTED, THAT HE MIGHT DESTROY THE WORK OF THE DEVIL.” (1Jn 3:8.King James Edition)

    Fine, but this verse, spoken by Jesus to His followers in a speech about avoiding sin, in no way supports Oxford’s argument that Jesus was not talking directly to and about the Pharisee leaders when he called them “Sons of Satan” in John 8:44. It is a different book written at a different time to a different audience. This is typical Christian Zionist diversion.

    To find out to whom Jesus is speaking you must read the rest of John 8, not something from another book. Furthermore, John 8:44 is only one of some 77 verses where Jesus confronted the Pharisees by name and in many cases addressed them as “satanic” and as “vipers.” Oxford simply ignores most of these denunciations by Jesus, adding no notes at all, and the Christian Zionists go along without question.

    These are a few examples of Zionist perversions of scripture that have shaped the doctrine of America’s most politically powerful religious subculture, the “Christian Zionists” as Ariel Sharon calls them, or the dispensationalists, as intellectual followers call themselves, or the Judeo-Christians as our politically-correct politicians describe themselves. Today’s Mid-East wars are not caused by the predisposition of the peoples, who are no more warlike than any human tribes. Without the pandering to Jewish and Zionist interests that is carried out by this subculture–the most vocal being the celebrity Christian evangelists–there would be no such wars, for there is not enough support for war outside of organized Zionist Christianity.

    Reverend Stephen Sizer of Christ Church,Christ Church Vicarage, Virginia Water, GU25 4LD, England is perhaps the most dedicated new scholar writing about the Scofield Bible craze, popularly known as Christian Zionism. He has quipped, “Judging Christianity by looking at the American Evangelists is kind of like judging the British by watching Benny Hill.”

    Reverend Sizer’s remark brings to mind another Benny; his name is Benny Hinn, not a British comic, but an American evangelist spouting inflammatory hate-filled words aimed at Muslims everywhere. Hinn was speaking to the applause of an aroused crowd of thousands in the American Airline Center in Dallas when he shocked two Ft. Worth Star Telegram religious reporters covering the July 3d event by announcing, “We are on God’s side,” speaking of Palestine. He shouted, “This is not a war between Jews and Arabs.. It is a war between God and the Devil.” Lest there be any doubt about it, Hinn was talking about a blood war in which the Israelis are “God” and the Palestinians are “the Devil.”

    Benny Hinn is one of hundreds of acknowledged Christian Zionists who have no problem spouting outright race hatred and who join in unconditional support for Israel without regard for which or how many of Israel’s enemies are killed or crippled. His boldness stems from his knowledge that the vast majority of professing Christians from whom he seeks his lavish support-the Judeo-Christians, or Christian Zionists–do not shrink at his words, because they have been conditioned to accept them, just as Roman citizens learned to accept Christian persecution, even burning alive, under Nero. Several evangelists in attendance affirmed their agreement with Hinn – “the line between Christians and Muslims is the difference between good and evil.”

    An amazing number of professing Christians are in agreement with the fanatical likes of Hinn, including Gary Bauer, Ralph Reed, James Dobson and hundreds more. Yet Hinn’s profit-seeking fanaticism is not as shocking as that of men like Richard Land of the Southern Baptist Convention who occupy the highest positions in the area of conservative religious thought. Land may have stopped short of branding all Muslims as devils, but he attacked their leader and Prophet and stated that, according to Baptist Bible interpretation, the Palestinian people have no legal rights to property in Palestine. See our discussion of Southern Baptists entitled “The Cause of the Conflict: Fixing Blame.”

    The more politically conservative and libertarian the speaker expressing hatred for Islam, the more shocking the statement sounds. One example is Samuel Blumenfeld, a veteran textbook author and advocate of home education. His attack on Islam in a story entitled “Religion and Satanism” in the April 2002 conservative, Calvinist Chalcedon Report leaves little room for civil liberties and freedom of thought. He writes, “Islam is a religion ruled by Satan,” and asks, “Can anyone under the influence of Satan be trusted?” Blumenfeld shows poor judgment and a lack of morality when he allows phrases such as “willing agents of Satan,” “another manifestation of Satanism” and “the willingness of Muslims to believe blatant lies,” to spill from his pen.

    How can anyone interpret these words by Land, Hinn, Blumenfeld, and yes, our own President, as anything less than race hatred? Who would make such generalized and transparently false statements against any other minority except Muslims?

    About 100 million American Christians need to recover their true faith in Christ Jesus, who never denounced any individual on account of his group. Jesus even tried to save the Pharisees, and only denounced them when they showed themselves to be deceivers. There is not a word in the New Testament that urges any follower of Jesus to murder one child in Iraq or condemn Palestine to death. Race hatred is a Zionist, not a Christian, strategy.

    Christian Zionism may be the most bloodthirsty apostasy in the entire history of Christianity or any other religion. Shame on its leaders: they have already brought the blood of untold numbers of innocent people down upon the spires and prayer benches of America’s churches.

    Share this article with pastors and church leaders, especially lay leaders. We ask every Muslim and Jew who reads it to do the same. You might wish to suspend giving money to any organizations that preach Zionist race hatred in any form, especially under the cover Jesus Christ. And lastly, We Hold These Truths invites your informed comments and questions.

    Listen to: Kulture Klash II, How Oxford University Press and CI Scofield stole the Christian Bible, WHTT “Internet Talk Radio” – also available on tape. Copyright 2002, may be reproduced in full with permission. We Hold These Truths (WHTT) P.O. Box 14491 Scottsdale, AZ 85267




    Martin Luther and the Protestant Reformation

    Martin Luther and the Protestant Reformation

    By Paul A. Bishop

    This is very interesting history and good for young people who may be ignorant of the Protestant Reformation and the reasons why it changed Europe! I got it from a PDF file.

    Introduction

    The beginning and later growth of the Protestant Reformation of the 16th century was seen as a new challenge to religious authority that went beyond the Roman Catholic Church. Many viewed it as a threat to the whole social structure of society, from the monarch on down. As protest and dissent against the Church began to increase, several individuals would rise to prominence in Europe. These men would lead the Reformation and at the same time create a new religious structure within Christendom.

    The development of a new Christian discourse of faith would produce a new religious theology and philosophy within Christianity. The new theology (talk about God) would not only open an expanding discussion concerning spiritual understanding and authority, it would also lead to decades of strife and conflict which would ultimately split the Church asunder. This new theology would also change the course of history and permeate much of what we have come to understand as Western culture.

    Definitions

    Catholic Church – meaning the universal church, one church over most of Christianity.

    Reformation – refers to reform, a movement to change that which is seen as incorrect. Specifically, the 16th century movement toward religious change.

    Protestant – refers to protest, the rising complaint against the Church’s doctrine and practices. Meaning those that were to protest and eventually break with the Church.

    Justification – acts that lead to freedom from blame or guilt derived from sin.

    Remission – refers to the pardon of, or forgiveness of sins.

    Penance – acts of contrition or punishments that one endures or performs to show regret of sin.

    Purgatory – an existence between this life and eternal life in Heaven, where souls reside while they are cleansed of their residual sin from earthly life.

    Indulgence – monetary payment made to absolve one from sin and to reduce the time spent in purgatory. Could as be purchased for the dead already in purgatory.

    Ninety-Five Theses – a list of Martin Luther’s questions regarding the doctrine and authority of the Catholic Church and an instruction to the faithful.

    Papal bull – official letter of instruction issued by the Pope concerning a given subject.

    liturgy – the form or order of religious services and worship.

    Eucharist – refers to the act of Holy Communion as in the celebration of the “Last Supper”.

    Ecclesiastic – having to do with the affairs of the church and the clergy.

    Absolution – the act of remission of sin as prescribed and authorized by the Church.

    Cannon Law – refers to the basic beliefs and structures on the Church.

    Deices and Archdiocese – refers to religious areas of jurisdictions of the Church.

    Diet – refers to a religious legislature or council held to determine religious matters.

    Martin Luther’s Justification

    Early in his life, Martin Luther dedicated himself to the monastic life. His joining of the Augustinian friary at Erfurt, Germany in 1505 would begin a journey that would eventually create the foundation for a new religious movement within Christendom. The Protestant Movement that he would lead in Germany would be repeated and duplicated throughout Europe, as a backlash began to grow against the corruption that many believed had come to represent the “old Church”. The growing protest against the Catholic Church (universal church) would lead to the call for reform. This would become the Protestant Reformation – the protest for reform.

    The path that Luther had chosen would require a commitment and devotion to fasting, hours of prayer, and frequent confessions. His attempt to dedicate himself to this cause would lead to a growing understand of his own sinfulness. His own spiritual self- examination began to lead Luther into religious despair. To save him from his anguish, the Order directed Luther to initiate instruction in academics. Luther was soon ordained into the priesthood and in 1508, began teaching. In 1512, he was awarded a doctorate and was inducted into the theological faculty at the University of Wittenberg. It would be here that he would spend his career and begin to explore the many problems he saw plaguing the Church.

    It was at Wittenberg that Luther began to question several of the doctrines of the Roman Church. His ideas of penance and righteousness, as well as salvation began to change from what his instruction had led him to believe. This became the basis of his “new conversion”. From this, Luther began to develop his own ideas and formulate them into a doctrine of justification. It is this understanding of justification that opened the divide between the Roman Catholic Church and Martin Luther.

    By the 16th century the Catholic Church had entrenched and linked “membership” in the Church with salvation. The threat of “excommunication” was used as a weapon to keep followers in line and to punish those that had move outside the boundaries of conduct and actions set by the Church hierarchy. The Church taught that “it alone” was God’s instrument and representative on Earth and salvation could only be found by its means. Further, the Pope as the leader of the Catholic Church was by then declared as the “Vicar of Christ”, or his personal representative. Until the 5th century, this title had been reserved to describe the Holy Spirit sent to Christ’s Apostles to complete their religious training. Once the title was transferred to the pope, it began to imply an extraordinary holiness of supreme and universal primacy existed over all of Christendom in this office, in one human being.

    Challenging Indulgences

    It was this “primacy of authority” that Martin Luther began to question and challenge. His doctrine of justification brought him to a completely different understanding of the origins of salvation. For Luther, salvation could not be found in membership within an institution, or in the hands of human beings. Rather, he saw it as a spiritual gift directly from God to the individual. His new understanding was that salvation was grounded in faith, and that this faith is what led to salvation through the grace of God. God’s grace was a sovereign favor that was irrespective of one’s actions or deeds. Grace was that enabling power, and essential gift given by God that would allow a person to secure their eternal salvation. According to Luther, that grace was not predicated on Church membership, or earthly works. It was a gift that had been bought on the cross by the death of Jesus of Nazareth. It was also only attainable through one’s faith in Jesus. In this scenario, the Roman Church lost its fundamental authority over salvation.

    For Luther, the growing controversy over indulgences would set the stage for spiritual confrontation. The idea of sin referred to the human violation of moral rules. These moral rules were the code of conduct as decreed by God in his “holy scriptures”. When “sin” occurred, and it occurred at alarming rates, it would require some form of penance be carried out to absolve oneself, as a sign of repentance. It would be this action of penance and repentance and the subsequent corruption that would begin to evolve around it that would cause the crisis in the Catholic Church. This would fester into a growing protest and condemnation of indulgences.

    By the 16th century the Catholic Church had expounded upon the scriptures as to what was acceptable for the remission of sin. The first step was through an act of contrition by which the sinner would pray for forgiveness. Beyond confession of sin and admission of guilt, the sinner would be expected to carry out some form of sacramental penance. The Church would then also offer the indulgence as a way to expand the merits of the Church. These were explained as being an extension of and a draw on the “storehouse of merit” acquired by Jesus’ sacrifice, and the virtues of the Saints. These later “virtues” were merits granted by God for the good works and prayers of the saints, according to the Church. Therefore a sinner could in effect use these instruments to gain absolution for their sins with the Catholic Church acting as their mediator before God.

    But the controversy was much more involved than just the sale of indulgences. Martin Luther and others began to question the authority by which the Catholic Church based its belief in the buying and selling of indulgences. A greater question arose as to whether or not the Catholic Church had or could assume the authority to sell salvation. The Church argued that the indulgence was after the fact of confession and absolution and the indulgence was just a replacement for other penances. Regardless of the Catholic Church’s definition, many could not see the difference, and others did not feel there was one. One of these was Martin Luther, and his reaction was going to change the world of Christendom forever.

    The Church also offered the indulgence as a way to remove temporal punishment that would otherwise have to be paid with time spent in purgatory. This was an existence somewhere between life on earth and eternal life in Heaven, where human souls would reside to become purified. The belief being that some good souls are not sin free and must spend time being cleansed before entering Heaven. This would then be accomplished in purgatory, what Protestants began to refer to as God’s “waiting room”. The indulgence could then also be applied to these souls after the fact to eliminate their unseemliness and reduce their time in purgatory.

    The selling of indulgences became a full time job for some within the Catholic Church. The whole affair was going to escalate around the new construction of St. Peter’s Basilica in Rome. In 1517, the Dominican friar Johan Tetzel was appointed as commissioner of indulgences for all of Germany. His job would be to raise monies through the sale of indulgences for the construction that was taking place on St. Peter’s Basilica. Tetzel was zealous about his job and commissioned wholesale retailing of indulgences. His commission would soon be hit with the accusation of selling indulgences for sins yet to be committed. By this time the indulgency controversy was full blown and Martin Luther was openly preaching against Tetzel and the sale of indulgences in general.

    The Ninety-Five Theses

    Luther would begin to write in condemnation of indulgences. His “Disputation of Martin Luther and the Power and Efficacy of Indulgences” became the principle catalyst for the coming Protestant Reformation. This became known as the Ninety-Five Theses and was enclosed in a letter protesting indulgences that Luther wrote to Archbishop Albrecht in October of 1517. In the letter Luther questioned the granting of forgiveness through the sale of indulgences, which seemed to turn the matter into a commercial transaction rather than a genuine repentant of sin and change of heart. As Luther saw it, the Catholic Church had commercialized repentance. He doubted that absolution of sin could be bought, sold, and purchased as if it were goods for the benefit and disposal of the Church.

    When Johann Tetzel was commissioned to sell indulgences in Germany by Pope Leo X, this did not immediately affect Martin Luther. The prince of each province had the right to allow or deny their sale in his territory. While these new indulgences for the construction of St. Peter’s Basilica were not sold in Luther’s province, his parishioners began to travel to provinces where they could buy them. Luther became outraged when his own congregation began to present indulgences they had purchased in their travels as documentation that their sins had been forgiven. He saw this as an abomination and violation of the whole idea of confession and penance and an offense to justification and salvation. According to Luther’s new understanding of the scriptures, forgiveness could not be purchased, but rather was a free gift of God’s mercy.

    Luther then looked to open the debate by nailing a copy of the Ninety-Five Theses to the door of Wittenberg Castle Church. As church doors of the time acted as bulletin boards, this was not uncommon. It was an open invitation to have a scholarly public debate on the issues expounded upon in the theses. What happened next was extraordinary. Luther was said to have approached Church authorities and presented them with his Theses while calling for an immediate end to the work of the indulgence sellers. When the Church did not respond to his demands, he began to distribute the Ninety-Five Theses privately. Within two weeks time the Theses had spread like wildfire throughout Germany. Within two months time they had covered Europe after being translated into Latin and pushed through printing presses in all the major nations. Martin Luther had ignited a powder keg that in turn was going to explode into an even greater event.

    Among other things, Luther’s Theses would call into question the limits of the pope’s authority. Particularly, Luther questioned whether the pope could remit guilt of sin and whether it was possible to grant anyone the remission of all penalties. Luther further stated that the dying were freed from earthly penalties by their deaths. He then found those preachers that sold indulgences in error “who say that by the pope’s indulgences a man is freed from every penalty, and saved”. Luther pointed out that any power the pope held in the matter was only through intercession as a gateway to God’s grace, meaning the result of any intercession by the Church was granted by and held only in the authority and power of God alone. The Ninety-Five Theses left “condemnation” as the reward for those that believed their salvation was secure with their holding of these “letters of pardon”. Luther went on to say that every repentant Christian has the right to full remission of penalty and guilt, even without the letters of pardon, this being an act of God’s mercy alone.

    The second half of Luther’s Theses set out instruction for Christians. Luther wanted Christians to understand that buying pardons did not compare to doing works of mercy, or to helping the poor and the needy. He wrote, “works of love not only are beloved in God’s eyes, they help the man to grow toward spiritual purity.” Where the pardoners persuaded individuals to give when they could not afford to, Luther suggested that Christians were bound to provide what was necessary for their own families first, then toward the needy, and not to squander this on pardons. Finally, he questioned why the pope, whose riches were greater than those of the richest individuals, did not build the basilica with his own money, rather than from the sale of indulgences to the poor?

    The Ninety-Five Theses had asked questions and brought up points of contention that many had wanted to ask, but few had dared to. What Luther had done was become the voice for a growing discontent within the Catholic Church. Did the Church actually hold the keys to heaven as many felt it claimed to? Was the pope infallible? Did indulgencies remove all sin? And was excommunication from the Catholic Church tantamount to eternal damnation? Luther had called the church into account, and for many the Church would be hard pressed to answer in a convincing manner.

    For its part, the Catholic Church was slow in responding to Luther’s call for an open debate. Cardinal Albrecht who had first received Luther’s theses had them checked for any heresy before he forwarded them on to Rome. He would make no formal reply to the Theses, but would entrust that powers greater than he would come to his rescue. Albrecht was caught up in the use of indulgence monies himself. He had borrowed money to pay for his clerical advancement and with the pope’s blessing was allowed to use half the monies collected from the sale of indulgencies in his diocese of jurisdiction to pay these debts. When Luther threatened the sale of indulgences, he was also threatening the cardinal’s assets.

    Response of the Church

    When the Ninety-Five Theses arrived in Rome, their reception was cold. Pope Leo X would act methodically while taking action and would respond to Luther’s Theses by ordering the vicar-general of the Augustine Order to place a ban of silence on its monks. This move was aimed at quieting the growing discontent without drawing unwarranted attention to the growing schism in the church. Luther responded by sending a personal letter of clarification of his Theses to the pope. The result of this was that Leo X then summoned Luther to appear before him in Rome. Before this occurred, an agreement was reached whereby Luther would meet with the pope’s representative Cardinal Cajetan in Augsburg, Germany. This was an attempt by the church to reign Luther in before anymore harm could be done. Meanwhile, Rome issued a papal bull obliging all Christians to acknowledge the pope’s authority and power to grant indulgences. Neither of these efforts was successful in their attempts to intimidate Luther into recanting his writings.

    After a year of unproductive negotiations, the pope issued the Exsurge Domine in 1520. This papal bull was a direct attack on Luther and ordered the withdrawal of some 41 theological errors the Church found contention with in his writings. Luther was given sixty days to comply with this new papal bull. Throughout Germany the papal bull was received with contempt. In several instances, the document was publicly burned. Luther himself set his own copy to flame along with several volumes of the Catholic Church’s ecclesiastical Canon Law. The pope viewed this as a direct attack on his authority and responded by having Martin Luther excommunicated from the Catholic Church.

    In 1521, Leo X issued a Decet Romanun Pontificem banishing Luther from the Church. The matter was then turned over to secular authorities and Luther was ordered to appear before the Diet of Worms. This was a general assembly of the Holy Roman Empire conducted in May of that same year. Emperor Charles V personally directed the assembly. Luther was to address the assembly concerning whether he had authored the various writings attributed to him and if he espoused their contents. Fearing for Luther’s safety, the Elector Prince Frederick III of Saxony secured an assurance that Luther would receive free passage to and from the assembly. Luther’s arrive in Worms set the stage for the theological showdown that was to follow.

    Johann Eck, a former friend of Luther’s turned enemy, represented the Empire as the assistant to the Archbishop of the archdiocese. Eck had been responsible for the delivery of several papal bulls regarding Luther. Upon questioning, Luther refused to recant or retract any of his writings on grounds that by both the Holy Scripture and his own conscience as led by God, he was determined to stand firm by his beliefs. The assembly then moved to confidential conferences to render its decisions. These conferences would last several days before sentence would be passed regarding Luther’s fate. In the end the verdict pronounced upon Martin Luther was to be most severe. He was declared to be a heretic and an outlaw. His literature was to be banned, and he was to be arrested. It also became a crime for anyone within the empire to give Luther safe haven. Further, the assembly sanctioned the death of Martin Luther with no legal consequences under the law. In the eyes of many the Church was now forgiving the used secular authorities to condone murder.

    The final proclamation of the assembly became known as The Edict of Worms and all but put a bounty on Luther’s head. To protect him, Prince Frederick had Luther secretly removed to Wartburg Castle where he would live in exile for the next year. It was here that he continued his doctrinal attacks on the Catholic Church, expanding these to include required confessions and the Church’s interpretation of “good works’. It was during this time that Luther also translated the New Testament into German, allowing for the expanded reading of the Scriptures in the vernacular. His translation would soon increase individual reading of the Bible and bring many more to question what the Church taught, as opposed to what they read in the scriptures.

    Growing Protest Toward Reform and the Internal Dispute

    By 1522, Luther’s writings had started a wave of reform and instigated disorder and revolt within his own Augustinian Order, and in towns across Germany. As the situation deteriorated and civil unrest increased, Luther felt compelled to come out of hiding and he secretly returned to Wittenberg. He delivered several sermons on the value of patience and freedom, condemning the previous violence and calling on the townspeople to put their faith in God to deliver reform. His return had immediate results in restoring order and acted as a conservative voice within the “reform movement”. He advocated moderation within the new movement’s practices, setting the basis for what by then had become the Protestant Reformation in Germany.

    Control of the Holy Roman Empire had come into contention between the Emperor and the pope by the 1520’s. With the crowning of Charlemagne, the Catholic Church had laid claim to religious authority as well as power over secular rulers of the empire. Charles V’s power within the German states was limited by that of the provincial princes, opening the door for reform with the assembly of the First Diet of Speyer. The Diet was held in the summer of 1526 to address the advancing Protestant Reformation and the implementation of the Edict of Worms. Among other things, the edict made it a crime to spread or teach the writings and beliefs espoused by Martin Luther. One by one, German Protestant princes profess their new beliefs to the Diet. While the Diet of Speyer was not convened to annul the Edict of Worms, it had a similar effect in Germany. The Diet unanimously concluded that every province held the right to live, rule and believe as it may, in hopes of being answerable only to God.

    In the German provinces of the Holy Roman Empire, this gave each prince the temporary right to act as he pleased in regard to religious reform until a general meeting of the Emperors Council could be held. This would not happen for twenty years, and in the meantime the princes moved to advance Protestantism under the privilege of independent action. Luther understood the ruling as having given him temporary acquittal of the charge of heresy. The Holy Roman Emperor Charles V did not officially contest the Diet of Speyer, even though he opposed granting religious tolerance to Protestants.

    By this time the Reformation had spread to other lands as well, where discontent with the Roman Catholic Church and its practices had raised the protest for reform. In Switzerland, Ulrich Zwingli became the catalyst for change when he raised issues with the custom of fasting, clerical marriage, and the use of iconic images. Zwingli began to develop a new liturgy for communion in place of the Catholic mass. Zwingli’s beliefs began to spread throughout the Swiss Confederation and divided it along religious lines. War in the Confederation would narrowly be averted. By 1522, Zwingli had publicly confronted Catholic authority by publishing his ideas concerning the corruption within the church’s ecclesiastical hierarchy.

    As the Reformation charged forward, disputes within the protestant movement would demand change, leading to arbitration. In 1529, the Marburg Colloquy was called to order to close the ranks. More to the point, the conference was called to address growing political concerns of unity, but at the heart of this issue was the need for religious harmony. A unified Protestant theology was needed to reconcile the differing views within the movement, particularly between Luther and Zwingli. The two sides were to find consensus on fourteen points of dispute. However, they would leave the conference with divergent views concerning the Eucharist.

    The sacrament of Holy Communion in remembrance of the Lord’s Supper was the one point the two sides could not agree upon. Luther believed the sacraments of bread and wine were united with Christ’s body and blood for all communicants, while Zwingli held them to be only symbols of the two. Lutherans would leave the conference refusing to acknowledge Zwingli and his followers as true Protestants, but an overall consensus had been reached. The meeting had produced an alliance within Protestant ranks while strengthening the emperor’s position against the threat of Roman Catholic forces.

    The Reformation Spreads

    England would see Henry VIII break with the Roman Catholic Church, although for much different reasons. In 1525, Henry VIII looked to have his marriage to Catherine of Aragon annulled. When the pope refused to allow the annulment, the king then looked to the theological universities and Parliament in an attempt to challenge papal supremacy over religious matters. Parliament responded by passing a series of legislations, which little by little began to strip the Catholic clergy in England of its power. Finally, Parliament passed the Act of Supremacy in 1534, declaring Henry VIII the supreme authority over the church in England. The king thus became the head of the Church in England. Henry VIII was also given control of church finances and appointments. This new Anglican Church, headed by appointments of Henry’s choosing annulled his previous marriage and then moved with Parliament to validate Henry’s marriage to his mistress Ann Boleyn. Pope Clement VII responded by having Henry VIII excommunicated. This was an act after the fact, given that Henry had already been declared the head of his own church, therefore having already removed “himself” for the Roman Church.

    Protestantism in England would see a reversal in its royal acceptance after the death of Henry VIII. His son Edward VI, now the second Protestant king of England would die at age fifteen, and after a brief power struggle, Mary Tudor, Henry’s daughter by Catherine of Aragon would assume the throne. Being a staunch Roman Catholic, Mary reconciled England with Rome. She then worked through Parliament the passage of several “Marian Religious Acts” that effectively restored Catholicism in England and reinstate several “Heresy Acts”. Queen Mary then began a series of persecutions that would last nearly four years and see the execution of many leading Protestants, several hundred being burned at the stake. She would eventually be known as “Bloody Mary” among English Protestants.

    With Mary Tudor’s death, another of Henry’s daughters assumed the throne. Elizabeth I would see the reinstatement of the “Supremacy Act” making her head of the Church. Elizabeth then moved to reestablish the Protestant Anglican Church as the official religious authority in England. Pope Pius V then had Elizabeth excommunicated. This act released Catholics from their allegiance to the queen, but put them in danger of being traitors if they acted upon this. An uneasy tolerance settled over England in the ensuing years and Catholics were subject to monetary fines, imprisonment, and even execution if they showed any objection to the Queen’s secular authority. In the following centuries, Catholics were to be viewed with suspicion in England, as Catholic forces in Europe would repeatedly support plots in an attempt to place a Catholic ruler back on the throne of England.

    In France, John Calvin was going to become the catalyst for the Protestant reform movement. Trained as a lawyer, Calvin began to question his Catholicism and in 1536 published the Institutes of the Christian Religion. This moved to set in place a theocratic structure for the Protestant Church, and a process for Protestant Christian instruction. As leader of the Huguenot movement in France, Calvin directed the attack against Catholic beliefs in rituals, purgatory, saints, hierarchy, and the pope’s worldly kingdom. First from Geneva, Calvin would begin to support the Huguenot church before moving to Strasburg. He viewed the Roman Catholic Church and its hierarchy as a mockery of God’s grace, and a human tyranny over Christianity. The Protestant break with the Catholic Church in France would lead to decades of religious wars. Peace was finally found in the Edict of Nantes in 1598, which granted religious and political freedom to Protestants in France under Henry of Navarre. This edict of toleration would remain in place until Louis XIV came to power nearly one-hundred year later.

    As a protégé of John Calvin’s in Geneva, John Knox would first rise to prominence in the Church of England as a clergyman after his exile from Scotland. With the rise of Mary Tudor and the brief restoration of Catholicism in England, Knox moved to the continent to avoid prosecution . His First Blast of the Trumpet was a protest against the “unnatural” rule of women, which under Mary Tudor and Mary Stuart he viewed to be wicked and tyrannical. With his return to Edinburgh, Scotland, Knox would become a leader of the Scottish Revolution against the Catholic regency in 1560. As one of the authors of the Scotts Confession, Knox was instrumental in the Scottish Parliament’s abolishing the jurisdiction of the pope in Scotland and banning the celebration of Mass there. The establishment of the Church of Scotland led to the formation of reformed theology in Scotland and the foundation of Presbyterianism.

    Throughout the 16th century, Protestantism would come to be widely embraced in Scandinavia as well. In Sweden and Finland, the Vatican began to lose its control by the late 1500’s as a break between the king and the pope developed over ecclesiastical affairs. The crown had taken control of church property, church appointments, and placed the clergy under civil law, successfully yielding to the endorsement of Protestant ideals. Denmark, Norway, and Iceland were ruled by the same monarch, and as the throne of Denmark moved out of Catholic hands and into those of the Protestant Christian III, a reformation of the official state church took place. By the middle of the 16th century the majority of Scandinavians claimed to be Protestants.

    The Thirty Year War and the Peace of Westphalia

    When Charles V was replaced as Holy Roman Emperor, the alliance of Protestant princes was strengthened. In Germany, the signing of the Peace of Augsburg officially ended the religious struggles and confirmed the legal and permanent division of Christendom within the empire. The agreement in 1555, now allowed the princes too permanently choose their religious affiliation within their controlled domains. It also successfully gave Protestantism official status within the empire as well. The agreement also effectively removed the threat of heresy. While not all Protestants were covered under the agreement, the majority of German Lutherans now had security under its jurisdiction.

    The Protestant Reformation which had started with Martin Luther’s Ninety-Five Theses had now swept across Europe and entrenched itself, making a clean break from the Roman Catholic Church and the pope’s authority. The struggle would continue for another hundred years and culminate with the Thirty Years War. Beginning in 1618, Europe erupted in open warfare over the Protestant Reformation. The Catholic Church would sanction military action in its efforts to crush Protestantism. The German provinces would become an “open battlefield” for religious supremacy.

    By 1648, almost every major European power had become involved. The impact of the war would devastate the peoples of Europe. Some areas in Germany would see two- thirds of their populations killed. The greater powers of Europe would ravage Germany. As the war waged on, in many instances, the warfare had less to do with religious affairs, and more to do with conquest and their “grab for power”. By the end of the war the dominance of the Emperor had been severely curtailed, the authority of the pope had been all but eliminated.

    In 1648, the Peace of Westphalia would end the religious wars in Europe and validated religious freedom for Protestants. By that time, Europe had been torn apart, the German provinces had seen the destruction of half its population in some provinces, and the Church had permanently been divided.

    Conclusion

    Martin Luther’s Ninety-Five Theses had started a religious revolution. From the time he first began to question Church authority, to when he nailed the Theses to the doors of Castle Church in Wittenberg he had only wanted answers. When none were forthcoming, he tried to drive the Church to change, and when this was rebuked he stripped the church’s authority over him. His protest for reform had soon begun to inspired other to do likewise. This in turn had sparked not only a call for reform, but a demand for religious change.

    The Protestant church’s calendar is filled with “Holy Days”, but none are more central to its existence than that of October 31, known as Reformation Day. On this day, Protestantism celebrates Martin Luther’s Ninety-Five Theses. The document is heralded as the beginning of the end to the Catholic Church’s claim to control of all religious affairs, and to what many of that time saw as its claim to control over salvation.

    The Protestant Reformation would change Christianity from a religion with one omnipotent power, the Catholic Church, to now encompass a myriad of new beliefs using a separate Protestant context. That context is based on differing scriptural interpretations, not only different than that of the Roman Catholic Church, but in many instances different from one another. This pluralism has continued to this day and can be found in the great number of denominations within Protestantism, and those that stand outside of that framework as well.

    The Reformation also changed the face of Europe. It served to also release the growing social and political discontent of the time. Kings and princes began to move away from the authority of the Catholic Church as well. The sweeping changes that occurred were resisted and religious wars were fought for nearly one-hundred years before there was religious toleration, recognition, and reconciliation between Catholics and Protestants.

    The Protestant Reformation stands today as a testament to men’s desire to find a greater understanding of the Scriptures and of God. The Protestant Reformation also stands as a reminder that when one omnipotent authority claims supremacy over the affairs of men, whether they be religious or secular, it is in the interest of all men to question where that authority is derived from, and whether it is just, and/or mistaken.




    Christians and Halloween

    Christians and Halloween

    The following is a transcription from a video talk by a young lady named Beth. She was raised in the pagan religion of witchcraft. Her life was saved by the redeeming Blood of Jesus Christ!

    The video is below the text:

    Beth Of The Other Side Of Darkness

    Beth


    Hi, this is Beth at The Other Side of Darkness. Check out my blog where I talk about my testimony walking in darkness, the occult, witchcraft, drug addiction, depression and more, and to a glorious relationship with Jesus Christ who has totally redeemed me, and as you can see, wiped the darkness out of my life. Thank you, Jesus!

    So today I want to talk about Halloween and Christianity.

    Halloween is kind of a taboo subject for Christians as far as talking about not celebrating it. There seem to be two camps in the thought of Halloween and Christians. One is there’s absolutely nothing wrong with Halloween, it’s all in good fun, just don’t celebrate the evil side and it’s perfectly fine. And the other side says do not celebrate Halloween at all, it’s totally evil. And I guess there is kind of a middle ground where some people say, well, don’t celebrate it but reach out to the lost with fall festivals at church and handing out tracts to trick-or-treaters.

    So I just want to speak a little bit about that because I know, I have more experience with the darkness of Halloween and the evil side than I think some people do. And I just want to share that because I think it’s really important and it’s something that people need to know, Christian or not Christian.

    So as a witch I celebrated Halloween. Halloween is a high-holy day for Satanists and witches alike. I did not celebrate Halloween thinking it was evil. We didn’t do sacrifices. We didn’t hurt animals. And it seemed all in good fun. It was a day to celebrate the dead and to party. It seemed perfectly good and fun. It was until after I got into a saving relationship with Jesus Christ that I really started to realize how evil Halloween is.

    In the Bible, God speaks very clearly about not being involved in paganism, witchcraft, mediums, sacrificing children, and things of that nature. But what many people don’t know is that Halloween is a high-holy day for Satanists, witches and other occult members who actually hurt people and animals. They do things, it’s not just on Halloween. Anton LaVey says that Halloween is the third most important holiday on their calendar. He, if you don’t know, was the founder of the Church of Satan. He is now deceased. The Church of Satan is not deceased though, it is alive and active. Satanists actually love the fact that Christians celebrate Halloween because Halloween opens you up to your dark side.

    Now I know a lot of Christians say that they don’t celebrate the evil of Halloween. But the thing is that you really can’t get away from the evil of Halloween. It is a day dedicated to Satan, evil, and death. So I was saying, witches see Halloween not as evil but as the celebration of the dead and partying. But Satanists and other occultists see it as a day, yes of the dead and partying, but to them that also means human sacrifices, animal sacrifices, ritual abuse such as beatings and also sexual abuse. So it is very real that babies are being murdered, animals are being murdered, and other people, children and adults alike, are being abused. It’s the real deal. So Halloween, Easter and Christmas time are huge pagan holidays that they do these kinds of rituals, but Halloween is one of the one of the more important ones.

    And there are many people out there right now who come to this time of the year, and it’s so hard for them. Everywhere you go just in in my neighborhood, my neighborhood stores, Halloween is everywhere. The evil is prevalent. The decorations I see are giant spiders, vampires, witches, ghosts, severed heads, human body parts, headstones, and things of that nature. I don’t really see how you can find innocence in those decorations.

    I understand that you could dress up in costumes that you consider non-evil such as princesses and superheroes and your favorite cartoon characters, but the fact is, what I really want you to think about is, that you can’t separate yourself from the evil that Halloween is.

    Two, in its very origins, Halloween is evil. If you trace Halloween all the way back to the ancient times before Catholicism even, it has deep roots and it is all based on celebrating other gods and goddesses, which by the way, are demons in disguise, and sacrificing and abusing humans and animals. Now, fast forward to the current day. You don’t see or it’s not widely talked about those horrifying things. Satan has made it very easy to ignore those things, and as a matter of fact, we are completely desensitized to evil the Devil and his demons. But the spiritual realm is very real and you are inviting evil into your life by participating in Halloween because God has clearly stated to us that we are to have no part of it. So when we have a part of it, we are signaling in the spiritual realm, which is all around us unseen, that we’re open. It’s an open portal or gateway.

    I have been told that witches curse the Halloween candy, and I can only imagine what other curses are going on to Halloween costumes and whatnot. At this time of year, covens are very active trying to place curses on different churches and different individuals, especially individuals like myself who would speak out against Halloween.

    It’s very serious. I take Halloween very seriously. It grieves me to the core, to my bones with immense sadness that Christians participate in Halloween. It is not something for Christians. We are called to be the light of the world. We are called to step out of darkness. Our Savior has died and shed blood so that we can be redeemed so that we don’t have to be enslaved to hell. So why are we celebrating and playing and having fun on a day that is dedicated to Satan and that is about death and decay? It just really breaks my heart. It breaks my heart.

    And I just want to stop and pray right now:

    Lord Jesus, I pray that anyone who watches this video is covered by the blood of Jesus. I pray that you would just penetrate every heart and soul with your Word right now and your truth, God, that you would divide anything that I have said that is untrue away from the truth, and that you would take each person that watches this video and give them great blessings in your favor, God. We love you and we praise your mighty Name, Jesus, for you are our wonderful Savior. You are the sacrifice, the last sacrifice, and the only sacrifice that ever needs be done, and by your shed blood and your work on the cross, we can live eternally, and enjoy truth light and hope. Thank you, Jesus. Praise your name, God. We love you.

    So I just want you to know that I have no condemnation for what you do or what you have done because there is no condemnation in Christ Jesus, and Jesus does not condemn you if you have celebrated Halloween or do celebrate it now. He only asks with love as I ask and urge that you stop and think more about Halloween and celebrating it, even fall festivals. I really urge you to rethink that.

    I’ve had people tell me it’s fine to not celebrate Halloween. We can celebrate fall instead. Fall is great, but I have to ask you this. Why are you celebrating fall? Which other season do you have parties and celebrate? I have never heard of a spring celebration or winter festival. We don’t do those. Why is it you feel so called? Why is the pull to celebrate fall so strong? And it’s really not just Halloween, it’s a whole season where we take up celebrating all of October, pumpkin patches, pumpkin carving, decorating our houses with leaves and ghosts and pumpkins and fall colors. And I have to ask you to think and ask yourself and pray and ask God, why is the urge there so strong?

    This is a time of year when witchcraft increases greatly. I’m not saying you should be afraid of witchcraft. I’m not saying you should fear the devil, and I’m not saying you should fear Halloween. Quite the opposite. If you’ve been saved by Jesus Christ, there is no fear. You by His blood have defeated the Devil. You have the power and authority to trample on the serpent and crush him under your heel.

    But I ask you, can you glorify God by celebrating Halloween? I do not think so. Actually, I do think so. You can glorify God by not celebrating Halloween. And I say this to you: If you don’t celebrate Halloween and you stand up for the truth of what Halloween is and spread the word, and other Christians stop celebrating Halloween, or even people who are not Christians stop celebrating Halloween just on the premise that they refuse to participate in a time where people are being murdered, (think of the recent shootings and deaths at Halloween parties in America!) think of what that would do to the Devil. That would make him so mad! And I want to make him mad because I tell you what. The devil tried to steal my joy, kill my life and trample on me for most of my life, but look what God has done for me and you too. So give him a black eye and step away from Halloween, away from fall festivities, and just pray.

    We are called to be apart or separate from this world, to not conform to it, to be transformed, to be renewed, to be holy, and it is hard. It’s very hard, not because I miss out on Halloween because I don’t. I can eat candy or let my kids dress up in a costume lots of other times of the year. It doesn’t have to be October or even October 31st. I could stop one day of the year and not participate in dressing up, going to parties, or eating candy. It doesn’t even bother me. What bothers me is that sometimes it feels very lonely. But I’ve prayed and prayed and I said God are you sure that we’re supposed to separate ourselves from Halloween and all the activities? And time and time again. I continually hear, “Yes.” So I just urge you to pray.

    I thank you so much for taking the time to listen to this. Have a wonderful and blessed day. Bye.




    Five Basic Postulates Of Protestantism

    Five Basic Postulates Of  Protestantism

    This article is from chapter 30 of “Out of the Labyrinth: The Conversion of a Roman Catholic Priest” by former Roman Catholic priest Leo Herbert Lehmann, first published in 1947 and made available online by The Lutheran Library Publishing Ministry LutheranLibrary.org.

    Webmaster’s Introduction

    From my perspective as a former Roman Catholic, it seems to me that one of the greatest differences between Catholics and Protestants is how they define the word “church.” Catholics cannot separate the church from Jesus because they believe one can only have a relationship with Jesus via the ecclesiastical framework of priests, bishops, archbishops, cardinals and the pope. To Catholics, this ecclesiastical organization is the Church. On the other hand, Bible-following Protestants call themselves the Church! It doesn’t matter if he or she is a newly saved babe in Christ. They through faith in Christ become a part of the Church of Christ just like a baby becomes part of a family by being born. True Christians base this belief on what the Bible says.

    Colossians 1:18  And he (Christ) is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead;

    Ephesians 5:23  For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church: and he is the saviour of the body.

    1 Corinthians 12:27  Now ye are the body of Christ, and members in particular.

    When William Tyndale translated the New Testament in 1526, rather than translate the Greek word ekklesia as “church,” he used the word “congregation” instead. For this Tyndale received much criticism from Roman Catholic bishops. But Strong’s concordance agrees with Tyndale’s translation because it defines ekklesia as “an assembly, a (religious) congregation.”


    SIMPLICITY is characteristic of the teachings of Evangelical Christianity — and rightly so. For it has been well said that multiplication of doctrines is perilous to the spiritual life. It tends to distract our attention and, by fixing it upon fragments, dulls the sense of the immeasurable whole.

    This multiplication and fragmentation of doctrines is characteristic of Roman Catholic teaching, and clearly points up the contrast between it and the true Gospel teaching.

    Following are five points, which may well be called basic postulates of Protestantism. They not only clarify all that is necessary and basic to the Christian teaching about salvation, but show up the opposing errors of Roman Catholic teaching in each particular:

    1. The Primacy of Christ.

    All Protestants base their hope of salvation on the Gospel teaching that Jesus Christ holds the primacy in all things — to the exclusion of all others (Col. 1:18). This primacy is manifold: ’primacy in the incarnation, since He alone took man’s nature without sin; primacy in the all-sufficiency of His sacrifice “offered once for all,” so that there is now “no more offering for sin;” primacy in love and sympathy toward us, needing no persuasion, no intervention of priest or angel or other intercessor; primacy also in the honor and glory justly due to Him and from which nothing can be deducted or accorded to any creature.

    Opposed to this is Roman Catholic teaching: that this primacy is shared by men, by the Pope as claiming to possess all power in heaven and on earth; that Christ’s sacrifice is not perfect and complete and once offered forever, but must be repeated and even improved upon by priests offering the ‘sacrifice’ of the mass daily for the sins of men; that love and honor due to Christ must flow exclusively through these priests and other created beings.

    2. Man’s Personal, Direct Access to God.

    Protestants believe that when a soul is convinced of sin and when guilt presses upon the conscience, reconciliation is had by personal acceptance of Christ’s invitation: “Come unto ME… and I will give you rest;” that forgiveness cannot be negotiated by the ordinances of a Church or by the absolution of a priest. Roman Catholic teaching says: “There is no salvation without the priest.” Protestants say: “There is full salvation in Christ.”

    3. A Conscious Sense of Pardoned Sin.

    Protestants are logical in expecting from Christ, their Saviour, not a partial, but a full pardon for sin, a pardon that not merely wipes a a soul clean just for a time, but that makes the sinner a new creature. They fully believe that: “There is now no condemnation to them who are in Christ Jesus” (Rom. 8:1), that: “Sin shall not have dominion over you” and that Christ’s work and message bring joy and freedom.

    Roman Catholicism, on the other hand, counts it a sin of presumption to be assured of salvation, and teaches that men must always seek, but will never find, a profound and blessed sense of full forgiveness and assurance of salvation. Its saints are distinguished by their misery, not by their happiness. It is as if Christ had died in vain.

    4. Belief in the Right of Private Judgment.

    Protestants assert the right of each one to find and judge for himself about the truth of God and salvation. They also believe in the sacredness of the personal responsibility that goes with this right. The Bible to them is an open book, wherein each seeker after truth can be fully and infallibly enlightened. They acknowledge that in Christian teaching you cannot transfer to another the responsibility for your faith, and, if you do so, you thereby weaken your moral and spiritual character.

    In Roman Catholic teaching, the priest takes the responsibility for the mistakes and sins of his people, and the Roman Catholic Church becomes in reality a kind of ‘spiritual insurance society ,’ to which its members dutifully pay their dues, and onto which they shove off all responsibility for their sins and their souls’ salvation. Ultimately, all responsibility for the entire membership rests with one man — the Pope — since he alone is declared to be the infallible guide for all.

    5. The Bible as the Word of God.

    In the Bible all Protestants find the perfect rule of faith and practice. It is to them the Word of God made manifest in their hearts, just as Christ is God made manifest in the flesh of man.

    Although the Roman Catholic Church now professes to allow its people to read the Bible, prohibition against any private interpretation of it, that is in any way contrary to the Church’s teachings and practices, still remains.

    On these five basic postulates, Protestants of all denominations can establish a unity that will more than match the false and merely external unity of Roman Catholicism. But it is not sufficient for Protestants merely to profess these fundamental postulates in words. They must prove them by demonstrating their spirit and power.